The English ballance weighing the reasons of Englands present conjunction with France against the Dutch vvith some observes upon His Majesties declaration of liberty to tender consciences.
         McWard, Robert, 1633?-1687.
      
       
         
           1672
        
      
       Approx. 233 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 56 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2003-01 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A51057
         Wing M232
         ESTC R18026
         13405410
         ocm 13405410
         99398
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A51057)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 99398)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 465:11)
      
       
         
           
             The English ballance weighing the reasons of Englands present conjunction with France against the Dutch vvith some observes upon His Majesties declaration of liberty to tender consciences.
             McWard, Robert, 1633?-1687.
          
           110 p.
           
             s.n.]
             [London? :
             1672.
          
           
             Reproduction of original in Huntington Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           England and Wales. -- Sovereign (1660-1685 : Charles II). -- His Majesties declaration to his loving subjects March 15th, 1672.
           Dutch War, 1672-1678.
           Freedom of religion -- England.
           Great Britain -- History -- Charles II, 1660-1685.
        
      
    
     
        2002-01 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2002-01 Apex CoVantage
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2002-04 TCP Staff (Michigan)
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2002-04 John Latta
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2002-05 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
         
           THE
           ENGLISH
           BALLANCE
           ,
           Weighing
           the
           Reasons
           ,
           of
           Englands
           present
           conjunction
           with
           France
           ,
           against
           the
           Dutch.
           
        
         
           With
           some
           Observes
           upon
           his
           Majesties
           Declaration
           ,
           of
           Liberty
           to
           Tender
           Consciences
           .
        
         
           PROV
           .
           20
           :
           V.
           18.
           
        
         
           Every
           Purpose
           is
           established
           by
           Counsel
           ,
           and
           with
           good
           advice
           make
           War.
           
        
         
           PROV
           .
           24
           :
           V.
           6.
           
        
         
           For
           by
           wise
           Counsel
           thou
           shalt
           make
           thy
           War
           ,
           and
           in
           multitude
           of
           Counsellours
           ,
           there
           is
           safety
           .
        
         
           Printed
           in
           the
           Year
           MDCLXXII
           .
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
         
           THE
           ENGLISH
           BALLANCE
           ,
           Weighing
           the
           reasons
           of
           Englands
           present
           Conjunction
           with
           France
           against
           the
           
             Dutch.
             With
             some
          
           Observes
           
             upon
             his
             Majesties
          
           Declaration
           ,
           
             of
             liberty
             to
             Tender
             Consciences
          
           .
        
         
           THE
           present
           aspect
           of
           affairs
           ,
           being
           obviously
           such
           ,
           as
           not
           onely
           amuseth
           all
           ,
           but
           really
           concerneth
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           the
           Christian
           World
           ,
           and
           my
           own
           proper
           interest
           (
           not
           more
           from
           pure
           incapacity
           ,
           then
           ,
           real
           choice
           and
           inclination
           )
           being
           most
           precisely
           confined
           ,
           to
           that
           of
           religion
           ,
           and
           reason
           ,
           I
           presume
           ,
           that
           if
           by
           a
           few
           sober
           reflexions
           ,
           I
           break
           that
           common
           silence
           of
           my
           Nation
           (
           which
           seems
           to
           proceed
           rather
           from
           a
           deep
           amazement
           ,
           then
           any
           other
           consideration
           )
           I
           shall
           not
           therefore
           incurre
           the
           censure
           of
           singularity
           ;
           but
           if
           the
           fate
           of
           truth
           ,
           shall
           neverthelesse
           expose
           me
           to
           the
           hatred
           of
           any
           ,
           all
           I
           wish
           them
           ,
           is
           ,
           as
           little
           prejudice
           from
           their
           mistake
           ,
           as
           I
           intend
           of
           particular
           advantage
           by
           the
           following
           representation
           .
        
         
           The
           subject
           then
           that
           moves
           me
           to
           this
           undertaking
           ,
           is
           ,
           briefly
           ,
           the
           allarume
           of
           war
           ,
           that
           soundeth
           every
           where
           ,
           the
           tendency
           of
           the
           French.
           Armes
           ,
           against
           the
           united
           Netherlands
           ,
           and
           the
           apparent
           conjunction
           of
           the
           King
           of
           England
           ,
           with
           the
           French
           ,
           in
           this
           their
           invasion
           .
        
         
           What
           may
           be
           the
           pretenses
           of
           the
           French
           ,
           just
           or
           unjust
           ,
           since
           conjecture
           (
           of
           all
           things
           most
           dareing
           )
           hath
           not
           hitherto
           adventured
           upon
           the
           discovery
           ,
           it
           were
           in
           vaine
           for
           me
           to
           attempt
           the
           research
           :
           It
           is
           known
           ,
           that
           the
           Estats
           most
           interessed
           ,
           
           did
           addresse
           their
           inquirie
           unto
           the
           French
           King
           ,
           who
           certainly
           knoweth
           best
           ,
           and
           that
           upon
           the
           fairest
           account
           ,
           viz.
           all
           just
           and
           reasonable
           satisfaction
           ,
           and
           yet
           ,
           had
           no
           other
           returne
           ,
           save
           a
           slender
           notice
           ,
           of
           their
           acknowledgement
           of
           the
           favours
           received
           from
           his
           Antcestors
           ,
           with
           a
           structure
           ,
           upon
           their
           omission
           of
           his
           owne
           good
           deeds
           (
           no
           doubt
           the
           dividing
           of
           the
           English
           Fleet
           by
           Beauforts
           imaginary
           assistance
           )
           and
           then
           ,
           a
           hint
           at
           late
           innovations
           in
           trade
           ,
           visibly
           declining
           reason
           ,
           by
           ane
           insinuat
           reference
           ,
           to
           a
           neutral
           arbitration
           ,
           without
           so
           much
           as
           a
           condescendence
           upon
           the
           subject
           ,
           notwithstanding
           of
           the
           satisfaction
           offered
           ;
           concluding
           ,
           with
           a
           scrupulous
           formalizing
           at
           the
           Estats
           desire
           ,
           to
           be
           cleared
           ,
           about
           their
           evidently
           well
           grounded
           apprehensions
           ,
           of
           his
           Majesties
           extraordinary
           preparations
           ,
           as
           if
           it
           were
           boorish
           incivility
           ,
           to
           demand
           reason
           abroad
           ,
           from
           a
           Prince
           that
           makes
           his
           will
           to
           satisfy
           at
           home
           ;
           so
           that
           the
           King
           of
           France
           his
           tendernesse
           to
           abuse
           truth
           ,
           and
           unwillingnesse
           to
           derogat
           from
           the
           confidence
           of
           his
           great
           power
           ,
           by
           searching
           after
           a
           colourable
           pretext
           ,
           where
           there
           is
           none
           to
           be
           found
           ,
           appeares
           to
           be
           the
           most
           favourable
           account
           ,
           that
           his
           procedour
           will
           admit
           of
           :
           It
           's
           true
           ,
           the
           advance
           of
           his
           Romish
           superstition
           doth
           occurre
           ,
           as
           a
           very
           probable
           incentive
           ,
           but
           ,
           as
           both
           justice
           doth
           repugne
           ,
           and
           Policy
           disswade
           from
           declaring
           it
           to
           be
           the
           cause
           ,
           of
           this
           apprehended
           war
           ;
           so
           ,
           I
           confesse
           the
           manifest
           decay
           ,
           and
           neglect
           of
           religion
           ,
           every
           where
           ,
           this
           day
           in
           the
           earth
           ,
           with
           his
           Majesties
           not
           our
           addiction
           to
           his
           passions
           ,
           and
           interests
           above
           all
           other
           ingagements
           ,
           do
           rather
           incline
           me
           to
           think
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           the
           insolent
           Tyranny
           of
           these
           imperious
           Lusts
           ,
           pride
           and
           avarice
           ,
           that
           doth
           thus
           derobe
           a
           great
           Prince
           ,
           of
           his
           solid
           glories
           ,
           and
           pleasures
           ,
           and
           in
           lieu
           thereof
           ,
           with
           pain
           and
           hazard
           to
           himself
           ,
           and
           injury
           to
           his
           neighbours
           ,
           render
           him
           a
           slave
           to
           the
           motions
           of
           his
           insatiable
           appetit
           :
           But
           ,
           though
           the
           candor
           I
           am
           resolved
           to
           use
           in
           this
           Discourse
           ,
           doth
           make
           me
           thus
           figure
           to
           my self
           ,
           the
           French
           King's
           incitements
           ;
           yet
           ,
           I
           am
           very
           far
           from
           thinking
           ,
           that
           the
           matter
           of
           religion
           is
           no
           more
           interessed
           in
           this
           war
           ,
           then
           intended
           :
           To
           knit
           the
           consequences
           
           of
           war
           ,
           and
           victory
           ,
           either
           to
           the
           declared
           causes
           ,
           or
           influencing
           reasons
           of
           the
           undertakers
           ,
           is
           ,
           an
           error
           ,
           that
           both
           reason
           and
           the
           experience
           of
           all
           ages
           doth
           abundantly
           disprove
           ;
           but
           why
           should
           I
           here
           make
           any
           profusion
           of
           reason
           ,
           where
           common
           sense
           may
           be
           so
           convictive
           ?
           Can
           Popish
           Armes
           prevail
           ,
           and
           not
           establish
           Popish
           superstition
           ?
           Can
           this
           Popish
           Superstition
           have
           power
           ,
           and
           not
           both
           prosper
           and
           persecute
           ?
           These
           are
           consequences
           so
           natural
           ,
           and
           evident
           ,
           that
           it
           were
           superfluous
           ,
           either
           to
           challenge
           one
           instance
           dissonant
           ,
           from
           the
           thousands
           ,
           that
           confirme
           them
           ,
           or
           to
           reminde
           what
           ,
           and
           how
           successefully
           ,
           the
           present
           French
           King
           hath
           (
           what
           by
           force
           ,
           and
           what
           by
           policy
           )
           practised
           ,
           in
           his
           own
           dominions
           :
           or
           lastly
           ,
           to
           adde
           ,
           that
           as
           the
           genius
           of
           Popery
           ,
           hath
           ever
           been
           most
           bent
           ,
           to
           seek
           to
           reenter
           where
           it
           hath
           been
           ejected
           ;
           so
           it
           cannot
           but
           in
           this
           invasion
           be
           animat
           ,
           by
           a
           great
           accession
           of
           vigour
           ,
           in
           the
           hope
           ,
           thereby
           to
           triumph
           in
           the
           conquest
           of
           the
           main
           fort
           ,
           and
           bulwarke
           of
           the
           Protestant
           interest
           :
           And
           verily
           these
           things
           are
           of
           themselves
           so
           obvious
           ,
           that
           I
           almost
           blame
           their
           conduct
           ,
           (
           if
           onely
           designed
           for
           clearing
           of
           this
           point
           )
           who
           of
           late
           have
           caused
           Print
           ,
           a
           Letter
           to
           the
           Estats
           ,
           from
           their
           Resident
           in
           Vienna
           ,
           acquainting
           them
           with
           the
           King
           of
           France
           his
           intentions
           ,
           as
           by
           him
           communicat
           to
           the
           Elector
           of
           Mentz
           ,
           viz.
           to
           daunton
           the
           pride
           of
           the
           Estats
           General
           ,
           and
           compel
           them
           to
           the
           restitution
           of
           Ecclesiastick
           Lands
           ,
           and
           goods
           ,
           and
           that
           assurance
           hereof
           ,
           is
           long
           since
           given
           to
           the
           Pope
           ;
           As
           if
           the
           manifest
           hazard
           of
           the
           Protestant
           Religion
           ,
           from
           the
           French
           Armes
           ,
           and
           their
           approaches
           ,
           and
           its
           infallible
           prejudice
           in
           their
           successe
           ,
           not
           onely
           as
           to
           this
           restitution
           ,
           but
           the
           subversion
           of
           its
           truth
           and
           purity
           ,
           did
           need
           the
           accession
           of
           such
           a
           conjectural
           proof
           ?
           But
           it
           is
           indeed
           to
           be
           regrated
           ,
           that
           such
           at
           present
           ,
           should
           be
           the
           reguardlesse
           indifferency
           ,
           in
           the
           matter
           of
           religion
           ,
           of
           the
           neighbouring
           Protestant
           Princes
           and
           Estats
           ,
           that
           neither
           the
           undeniable
           evidences
           of
           all
           appearances
           ,
           nor
           all
           the
           arguments
           whereby
           they
           may
           be
           seconded
           ,
           seem
           sufficient
           ,
           to
           awake
           them
           ,
           from
           this
           dangerous
           slumber
           :
           The
           time
           was
           ,
           when
           religion
           ,
           as
           the
           
           most
           precious
           concerne
           ,
           was
           also
           ,
           the
           most
           endearing
           bond
           ,
           of
           mutual
           alliance
           ;
           so
           that
           whereever
           it
           happened
           to
           be
           attacqued
           ,
           neither
           distance
           ,
           nor
           separation
           of
           other
           interests
           ,
           did
           exempt
           ,
           or
           excuse
           ,
           from
           the
           common
           defence
           ;
           But
           men
           have
           long
           since
           ,
           both
           in
           their
           hearts
           ,
           and
           lives
           ,
           cast
           it
           downe
           ,
           from
           its
           excellency
           ,
           and
           if
           there
           it
           hath
           lost
           its
           power
           ,
           and
           influence
           ,
           no
           wonder
           ,
           that
           it
           be
           little
           operative
           on
           publick
           transactions
           :
           Whether
           for
           this
           cause
           ,
           the
           Lord
           be
           now
           arisen
           to
           contend
           ,
           first
           ,
           with
           these
           united
           Provinces
           ,
           and
           thereafter
           with
           all
           the
           Churches
           ,
           is
           no
           doubt
           a
           question
           ,
           which
           every
           man
           hath
           reason
           to
           move
           with
           trembling
           ;
           my
           hearts
           desire
           is
           ,
           that
           as
           God
           by
           his
           dispensations
           ,
           is
           threatning
           to
           punish
           ,
           aswel
           by
           the
           lose
           of
           temporalities
           ,
           sinfully
           overvalued
           ,
           and
           abused
           ,
           as
           by
           the
           removeal
           of
           his
           Gospel
           ,
           unworthily
           undervalued
           ,
           and
           dispised
           ;
           so
           ,
           his
           people
           may
           thence
           be
           warned
           ,
           and
           instructed
           above
           all
           things
           ,
           to
           seek
           his
           face
           ,
           and
           peace
           ,
           and
           thereby
           to
           engage
           him
           ,
           to
           stand
           on
           their
           side
           ,
           both
           on
           his
           own
           ,
           and
           their
           behalfe
           ,
           then
           shall
           the
           Lord
           who
           waits
           to
           be
           gracious
           ,
           exalt
           himself
           ,
           that
           he
           may
           have
           mercy
           upon
           them
           ,
           and
           joine
           his
           judgement
           to
           the
           justice
           of
           their
           cause
           ,
           to
           scatter
           the
           proud
           &
           put
           downe
           the
           mighty
           ,
           that
           men
           may
           see
           and
           say
           ,
           
             Surely
             there
             is
             a
             God
             that
             judgeth
             righteoush
             in
             the
             earth
             .
          
        
         
           But
           is
           it
           possible
           that
           matters
           standing
           thus
           ,
           betwixt
           the
           French
           and
           Dutch
           ,
           and
           religion
           being
           so
           much
           concerned
           ,
           in
           the
           event
           ,
           the
           King
           of
           England
           should
           incline
           ,
           to
           take
           part
           with
           the
           French
           ,
           so
           manifestly
           contrair
           to
           righteousnesse
           and
           religion
           ,
           yea
           to
           his
           faith
           ,
           honour
           ,
           and
           interest
           ?
           And
           really
           all
           these
           (
           the
           maine
           ,
           if
           not
           the
           onely
           determinations
           among
           rational
           men
           )
           doe
           so
           directly
           oppose
           ,
           and
           disswade
           this
           strange
           resolution
           ,
           that
           ,
           I
           sincerely
           professe
           ,
           it
           is
           only
           from
           the
           surprise
           ,
           and
           distrust
           of
           my
           reason
           ,
           and
           not
           in
           the
           least
           from
           any
           purpose
           ,
           to
           amaze
           men
           into
           my
           sentiments
           ,
           that
           my
           wonder
           doth
           expresse
           itself
           ,
           in
           this
           interrogation
           ;
           which
           ,
           if
           any
           man
           doe
           still
           judge
           ,
           to
           be
           an
           anticipation
           ;
           let
           him
           only
           forebeare
           what
           he
           censures
           ;
           and
           I
           hope
           ,
           be
           shall
           be
           quickly
           satisfied
           .
        
         
         
           That
           I
           may
           therefore
           proceed
           clearly
           in
           this
           odd
           rancountre
           of
           affairs
           :
           Although
           I
           doe
           heartily
           wish
           ,
           that
           my
           supposition
           may
           never
           exist
           ;
           yet
           ,
           seing
           it
           is
           the
           ground
           of
           the
           ensueing
           discourse
           ,
           he
           who
           doubts
           its
           probability
           ,
           may
           consider
           the
           following
           passages
           .
           First
           ,
           the
           King
           of
           England
           his
           refusal
           upon
           the
           Estats
           their
           just
           and
           reasonable
           demand
           ,
           to
           give
           assurance
           for
           the
           performing
           of
           his
           part
           of
           the
           Triple
           Alliance
           .
           Next
           ,
           the
           known
           ordinary
           discourse
           of
           his
           court
           ,
           pretending
           high
           provocations
           .
           3.
           
           Sir
           George
           Downing
           ,
           his
           late
           Embassie
           ,
           with
           the
           unusewall
           reserve
           by
           him
           practised
           ,
           in
           the
           exposing
           of
           his
           demands
           ,
           his
           sudden
           recall
           ,
           and
           his
           refusing
           to
           receive
           the
           Stats
           their
           answer
           ,
           unto
           the
           memoire
           he
           had
           given
           in
           ,
           about
           the
           flage
           4.
           the
           straine
           of
           his
           Majesties
           returne
           to
           this
           answer
           ,
           when
           thereafter
           presented
           to
           him
           ,
           whereby
           he
           plainly
           intimats
           his
           displeasure
           thereat
           ,
           signifying
           that
           though
           he
           be
           willing
           to
           observe
           the
           Triple
           Alliance
           ,
           yet
           he
           doth
           not
           judge
           himself
           thereby
           obliged
           ,
           to
           suffer
           them
           to
           doe
           what
           they
           please
           ,
           to
           his
           prejudice
           ,
           nor
           to
           wrong
           their
           neighbours
           ,
           in
           the
           matter
           of
           trade
           :
           asserting
           peremptorily
           ,
           his
           soveraignity
           in
           the
           seas
           ,
           and
           withal
           ,
           demanding
           their
           positive
           answer
           ,
           whether
           they
           will
           punish
           Van
           Gent
           for
           his
           not
           striking
           to
           his
           Flage
           :
           And
           lastly
           the
           extraordinary
           correspondence
           entertained
           ,
           betwixt
           the
           Courts
           of
           England
           ,
           and
           France
           ,
           with
           their
           late
           Treaty
           :
           the
           several
           millions
           of
           money
           it
           hath
           brought
           from
           France
           to
           England
           ,
           &
           the
           designed
           expedition
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Monmouth
           ,
           with
           some
           thousands
           of
           Auxiliaries
           ,
           into
           the
           french
           Campaigne
           ;
           which
           passages
           being
           joined
           to
           the
           great
           and
           fervid
           sea
           preparations
           ,
           wherein
           England
           is
           now
           bussied
           ,
           doe
           in
           my
           opinion
           ,
           sufficiently
           resolve
           ,
           that
           the
           Dutch
           are
           the
           marke
           whereat
           they
           are
           levelled
           ,
           whether
           justly
           or
           unjustly
           comes
           next
           to
           be
           handled
           ?
           And
           certainly
           ,
           if
           they
           have
           no
           other
           motive
           or
           end
           ,
           then
           the
           french
           assistance
           ,
           whatever
           injustice
           may
           be
           ,
           in
           their
           causelesse
           invasion
           ,
           or
           whatever
           detriment
           Religion
           may
           suffer
           by
           their
           successe
           ,
           doe
           fall
           upon
           the
           King
           of
           England
           ,
           as
           an
           assistant
           ,
           with
           higher
           aggravations
           ,
           then
           can
           be
           fairly
           named
           ,
           before
           that
           I
           doe
           first
           propose
           ,
           
           and
           examine
           ,
           the
           proper
           provocations
           ,
           that
           he
           pretends
           :
           That
           ,
           therefore
           reason
           and
           truth
           ,
           may
           have
           their
           full
           exercise
           ,
           and
           right
           ,
           my
           endeavour
           shall
           be
           ,
           to
           give
           an
           impartial
           and
           sincere
           ,
           account
           of
           all
           ,
           that
           fame
           or
           report
           hath
           hitherto
           communicat
           on
           this
           subject
           .
        
         
           That
           the
           King
           of
           England
           hath
           of
           a
           long
           time
           acclaimed
           ,
           the
           soveraignity
           of
           the
           Brittish
           seas
           ,
           and
           therein
           also
           been
           universally
           acknowledged
           ,
           by
           the
           formality
           of
           striking
           ,
           is
           notour
           over
           all
           :
           and
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           not
           my
           duety
           ,
           willfully
           to
           diminish
           or
           impugne
           the
           former
           ,
           so
           ,
           the
           latter
           is
           expressely
           agreed
           to
           ,
           by
           the
           Dutch
           ,
           in
           the
           last
           treaty
           of
           peace
           :
           But
           the
           difference
           at
           present
           ,
           arising
           from
           this
           head
           ,
           seems
           to
           be
           twofold
           ,
           the
           first
           in
           matter
           of
           fact
           ,
           viz.
           that
           the
           King
           of
           England
           accuseth
           the
           Dutch
           ,
           of
           an
           injurious
           affront
           ,
           both
           against
           his
           right
           ,
           and
           the
           late
           treaty
           ,
           in
           as
           much
           as
           their
           fleet
           ,
           under
           Van
           Gent's
           conduct
           ,
           did
           of
           late
           ,
           refuse
           to
           strike
           sail
           ,
           to
           one
           of
           his
           Jachts
           ,
           bearing
           his
           flage
           .
           To
           which
           the
           Dutch
           answer
           ,
           that
           the
           Kings
           right
           being
           drawn
           unto
           the
           Treaty
           ,
           for
           its
           better
           confirmation
           ,
           it
           must
           thence
           take
           all
           its
           measures
           ,
           and
           it
           being
           thereby
           only
           provided
           ,
           that
           all
           dutch
           ships
           ,
           shall
           strike
           to
           the
           King's
           men
           of
           war
           ,
           in
           the
           British
           seas
           ,
           as
           the
           cleare
           termes
           of
           the
           Treaty
           in
           the
           19
           Art
           :
           thereof
           ,
           and
           the
           quality
           of
           the
           Jacht
           ,
           being
           onely
           a
           pleasure
           boat
           ,
           and
           no
           man
           of
           war
           ,
           doe
           furnish
           a
           defence
           for
           what
           is
           past
           ;
           so
           ,
           by
           their
           answer
           above
           mentioned
           to
           Sir
           George
           Downings
           memoire
           ,
           they
           offer
           ,
           that
           if
           his
           Maj.
           will
           observe
           the
           Triple
           Alliance
           ,
           they
           will
           still
           agree
           ,
           that
           all
           dutch
           ships
           shall
           strike
           to
           his
           Ships
           of
           war
           ;
           but
           the
           King
           not
           herewith
           satisfied
           ,
           desires
           the
           Estats
           ,
           to
           be
           positive
           ,
           whether
           or
           not
           they
           will
           inflict
           punishment
           on
           Van
           Gent
           ?
           as
           we
           have
           heard
           :
           The
           other
           branch
           of
           this
           difference
           toucheth
           the
           point
           of
           right
           ,
           the
           King
           of
           England
           asserting
           peremptorily
           ,
           in
           his
           above
           mentioned
           answer
           to
           the
           Estats
           ,
           his
           dominion
           ,
           and
           soveraignity
           over
           the
           narrow
           seas
           ,
           and
           the
           Dutches
           ,
           hitherto
           silently
           forebearing
           ,
           either
           to
           debate
           ,
           or
           consent
           to
           the
           claime
           :
           The
           next
           ground
           of
           provocation
           discoursed
           of
           ,
           in
           the
           King
           of
           Englands
           court
           (
           for
           as
           yet
           it
           
           hath
           proceeded
           no
           further
           )
           is
           the
           making
           &
           publishing
           amongst
           the
           Dutch
           of
           certain
           scandalous
           pictures
           ,
           and
           pamphlets
           ,
           to
           the
           King's
           dishonour
           ,
           whereof
           some
           ,
           at
           least
           one
           ,
           viz.
           the
           picture
           dedicat
           ,
           and
           affixed
           by
           the
           towne
           of
           Dort
           ,
           in
           the
           Stadt-house
           ,
           to
           the
           honour
           of
           Cornelius
           de
           Wit
           ,
           in
           memorie
           of
           his
           attacque
           at
           Chattam
           ,
           bearing
           the
           draught
           of
           the
           thing
           ,
           with
           certain
           Lines
           of
           Elogy
           subjoined
           ,
           (
           all
           no
           doubt
           contrived
           with
           the
           lustre
           of
           advantages
           sutable
           to
           the
           designe
           )
           licensed
           by
           authority
           ,
           and
           the
           rest
           onely
           of
           privat
           authors
           ,
           but
           publickely
           permitted
           ,
           and
           of
           this
           kinde
           (
           as
           is
           reported
           at
           court
           )
           a
           pourtrait
           of
           the
           King
           of
           England
           ,
           surrounded
           by
           some
           ladies
           of
           pleasure
           ,
           bussied
           in
           picking
           his
           pockets
           ,
           is
           most
           noticed
           ,
           and
           talked
           of
           :
           the
           third
           pretense
           for
           war
           ,
           intimat
           by
           the
           King
           of
           England's
           last
           answer
           ,
           above
           spoken
           of
           ,
           wherein
           he
           saith
           ,
           that
           though
           he
           be
           willing
           to
           stand
           to
           the
           Triple
           Alliance
           ;
           yet
           ,
           he
           is
           not
           thereby
           obliged
           ,
           to
           suffer
           ,
           either
           things
           prejudicial
           to
           his
           own
           honour
           ,
           or
           them
           ,
           to
           doe
           what
           injuries
           to
           their
           neighbours
           in
           matter
           of
           trade
           ,
           that
           they
           think
           fit
           ;
           which
           last
           passage
           ,
           is
           no
           doubt
           to
           be
           understood
           of
           the
           same
           innovations
           in
           trade
           ,
           complained
           upon
           ,
           by
           the
           King
           of
           France
           ,
           his
           letter
           ,
           as
           we
           have
           said
           :
           but
           what
           these
           are
           ,
           is
           alike
           obscure
           in
           both
           ,
           and
           remain's
           yet
           to
           be
           explained
           .
        
         
           This
           being
           the
           summe
           of
           what
           I
           have
           learned
           ,
           of
           the
           King
           of
           England's
           provocation
           :
           Their
           import
           ,
           and
           merit
           ,
           is
           in
           the
           next
           place
           to
           be
           weighed
           :
           To
           discourse
           then
           first
           the
           alledged
           incivility
           of
           Van
           Ghent
           ;
           I
           know
           ,
           it
           would
           be
           thought
           ridiculous
           ,
           for
           me
           to
           endeavour
           ,
           to
           accommodat
           this
           mistake
           ,
           by
           these
           Gospel
           rules
           of
           simplicity
           ,
           meeknesse
           ,
           and
           divine
           goodnesse
           ,
           to
           offer
           to
           square
           the
           actings
           of
           Princes
           ,
           and
           Stats
           ,
           in
           such
           emergents
           ,
           by
           that
           deference
           ,
           forebearance
           ,
           and
           readinesse
           to
           pardon
           ,
           held
           forth
           ;
           in
           its
           high
           and
           heavenly
           precepts
           ,
           in
           prejudice
           of
           their
           grosse
           ,
           and
           vain
           politicks
           ,
           would
           be
           in
           the
           construction
           of
           these
           delicat
           Spirits
           ,
           and
           refined
           witts
           ,
           (
           which
           deceive
           themselves
           and
           others
           ,
           to
           the
           foolish
           admiration
           ,
           and
           esteeme
           of
           things
           of
           no
           moment
           ,
           )
           to
           trample
           upon
           the
           tender
           point
           of
           honour
           ,
           and
           dissolve
           the
           noble
           frame
           of
           interest
           :
           neither
           shall
           I
           at
           this
           time
           further
           
           urge
           ,
           the
           difference
           pretended
           by
           the
           Dutch
           ,
           betwixt
           a
           man
           of
           war
           and
           a
           jacht
           ;
           impartialitie
           must
           certainly
           graunt
           ,
           that
           the
           refusing
           to
           strike
           to
           this
           vessel
           ,
           (
           if
           in
           the
           Brittish
           seas
           )
           which
           ten
           yeers
           agoe
           the
           Dutch
           had
           not
           scrupled
           to
           honour
           as
           a
           man
           of
           war
           ,
           and
           not
           much
           above
           a
           hundred
           yeers
           ,
           might
           possibly
           have
           served
           for
           their
           Admiral
           ,
           could
           onely
           have
           flowed
           from
           their
           late
           successe
           ,
           and
           elevation
           ;
           but
           as
           it
           is
           aboundantly
           evident
           ,
           that
           ,
           nothing
           save
           a
           fatal
           misfortune
           ,
           could
           engage
           either
           party
           ,
           to
           forme
           a
           quarrel
           upon
           this
           only
           occasion
           ,
           and
           that
           without
           the
           influence
           ,
           of
           far
           different
           considerations
           ,
           the
           King
           of
           England
           would
           not
           therein
           ,
           have
           shewed
           himself
           so
           uneasie
           ;
           so
           ,
           it
           must
           be
           acknowledged
           ,
           that
           in
           so
           light
           an
           offence
           ,
           not
           destitut
           ,
           at
           least
           of
           a
           colourable
           excuse
           ,
           the
           Dutch
           their
           offer
           of
           good
           performance
           ,
           for
           the
           time
           to
           come
           ,
           is
           as
           much
           as
           in
           reason
           ,
           can
           be
           expected
           :
           the
           next
           point
           that
           occurres
           ,
           is
           ,
           the
           King
           of
           England's
           soveraignity
           ,
           over
           the
           Brittish
           seas
           ,
           whereof
           at
           present
           he
           appeares
           to
           be
           very
           jealous
           ,
           and
           questionlesse
           if
           his
           Majesty
           doe
           not
           content
           himself
           ,
           with
           the
           formality
           of
           striking
           ,
           as
           his
           sole
           prerogative
           ,
           but
           holds
           it
           only
           for
           a
           marke
           of
           due
           recognisance
           ,
           asserting
           withal
           ,
           his
           soveraignity
           indefinitly
           ,
           as
           to
           all
           effects
           ,
           that
           such
           a
           title
           may
           import
           ;
           it
           's
           value
           ,
           doth
           not
           more
           deserve
           his
           jealousie
           ,
           then
           it's
           consequences
           may
           justly
           ,
           excit
           all
           ,
           to
           inquire
           into
           his
           pretenses
           .
           I
           shall
           not
           here
           table
           the
           debate
           ,
           
             an
             mare
             sit
             liberum
             an
             clausum
             ,
          
           the
           reasons
           of
           those
           learned
           men
           ,
           who
           have
           managed
           it
           ,
           pro
           and
           con
           :
           doe
           ,
           in
           my
           opinion
           ,
           very
           happily
           compose
           it
           ,
           in
           this
           reconciliation
           :
           that
           ,
           as
           the
           nature
           ,
           and
           end
           of
           the
           seas
           ,
           doe
           plainly
           appeare
           ,
           incapable
           of
           dominion
           ,
           so
           ,
           in
           as
           far
           as
           they
           are
           destined
           ,
           and
           doe
           serve
           ,
           for
           common
           use
           ,
           the
           expresse
           or
           presumptive
           consent
           of
           one
           people
           ,
           may
           qualify
           ,
           restrict
           ,
           or
           renounce
           the
           same
           ,
           in
           favours
           of
           another
           ;
           and
           ,
           thus
           we
           see
           ,
           that
           wherever
           dominion
           over
           particular
           seas
           ,
           are
           acclaimed
           ,
           their
           effects
           are
           not
           onely
           precisely
           limited
           ,
           but
           almost
           every
           where
           different
           ,
           so
           ,
           to
           one
           is
           given
           thereby
           the
           sole
           benefit
           of
           fishing
           ,
           to
           another
           a
           certain
           tribut
           ,
           to
           a
           third
           the
           power
           of
           jurisdiction
           ,
           and
           so
           forth
           to
           
           every
           one
           ,
           as
           restrictedly
           to
           the
           condition
           of
           his
           right
           ,
           as
           to
           its
           respective
           bounds
           ,
           either
           of
           which
           ,
           if
           the
           owner
           should
           happen
           to
           transgresse
           ,
           his
           dominion
           would
           be
           in
           so
           far
           ,
           reput
           ,
           an
           insignificant
           plea
           ;
           so
           that
           this
           maritime
           dominion
           ,
           not
           being
           of
           the
           nature
           of
           terrene
           propriety
           ,
           of
           it self
           absolute
           ,
           unto
           all
           intents
           ,
           (
           unlesse
           diminished
           by
           law
           or
           the
           owners
           concession
           )
           but
           meerly
           ,
           a
           certain
           priviledge
           ,
           or
           servitude
           ,
           established
           by
           consent
           ,
           in
           that
           which
           of
           it self
           ,
           is
           ,
           as
           the
           air
           ,
           reserved
           for
           common
           use
           ,
           it
           's
           evident
           ,
           that
           the
           consent
           ,
           and
           possession
           ,
           which
           constitut
           the
           right
           ,
           doe
           in
           like
           manner
           define
           it's
           extent
           :
           And
           that
           upon
           the
           pretext
           of
           some
           particularities
           conceded
           ,
           to
           arrogat
           an
           unlimited
           soveraignity
           ,
           would
           ,
           both
           in
           reason
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           event
           ,
           prove
           an
           insupportable
           usurpation
           .
           Hence
           it
           is
           ,
           that
           for
           all
           England's
           glorieing
           ,
           in
           this
           ,
           our
           dignity
           ,
           and
           for
           all
           the
           power
           ,
           (
           wherewith
           no
           doubt
           ,
           we
           both
           did
           acquire
           ,
           and
           doe
           continue
           it
           )
           yet
           ,
           it
           hath
           not
           to
           this
           day
           ,
           been
           further
           recognosced
           ,
           even
           in
           the
           Channel
           ,
           (
           it
           's
           principal
           seat
           and
           subject
           ,
           and
           where
           it
           hath
           alwayes
           affected
           it's
           maine
           Parad
           :
           for
           as
           to
           the
           other
           brittish
           seas
           ,
           which
           are
           onely
           ,
           the
           neerest
           circumambient
           parts
           of
           the
           wide
           Ocean
           ,
           the
           Law
           of
           nations
           doth
           onely
           attribut
           to
           England
           its
           common
           priviledge
           )
           then
           by
           the
           bare
           ceremony
           of
           the
           first
           salute
           ;
           neither
           in
           the
           last
           Treaty
           ,
           wherein
           the
           King
           of
           England
           was
           greatly
           concerned
           ,
           and
           no
           lesse
           solicitous
           to
           cleare
           this
           title
           ,
           was
           there
           any
           thing
           else
           agreed
           unto
           ,
           as
           I
           have
           already
           marked
           ;
           and
           without
           all
           peradventure
           ,
           if
           his
           Majesty
           in
           the
           conceit
           of
           his
           dominion
           ,
           should
           once
           offer
           to
           exert
           it
           ,
           though
           but
           in
           very
           ordinary
           effects
           ,
           such
           as
           the
           assuming
           of
           jurisdiction
           ,
           or
           imposing
           of
           tribute
           ,
           whereof
           the
           Sound
           and
           Adriatick
           do
           exhibit
           cleare
           precedents
           ;
           he
           would
           soone
           be
           made
           to
           understand
           his
           error
           ,
           not
           onely
           by
           the
           reclaming
           dissent
           ,
           but
           also
           ,
           by
           the
           vigourous
           opposition
           of
           all
           his
           neighbours
           :
           I
           might
           insist
           to
           disprove
           this
           pretense
           of
           an
           indefinit
           dominion
           ,
           from
           the
           far
           more
           rational
           judgement
           ,
           of
           the
           ancient
           Romans
           ,
           who
           not
           only
           reckoned
           the
           sea
           with
           the
           air
           ,
           
             Inter
             ea
             quae
             sunt
             nullius
          
           ;
           but
           ,
           though
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           encircling
           of
           their
           vast
           Empire
           ,
           they
           might
           have
           
           acclaimed
           ,
           even
           the
           whole
           Mediterranean
           Sea
           ,
           
             jure
             diverticuli
          
           ,
           &
           in
           many
           parts
           thereof
           ,
           had
           indeed
           several
           powers
           ,
           and
           priviledges
           ;
           yet
           ,
           were
           they
           so
           far
           from
           captating
           this
           vaine
           and
           groundlesse
           title
           ,
           that
           one
           of
           the
           greatest
           Emperours
           ,
           begins
           a
           rescript
           ,
           with
           relation
           to
           this
           same
           subject
           ,
           in
           these
           words
           ,
           
             Ego
             quidem
             munai
             dominus
             ,
             lex
             vero
             maris
             :
          
           thereby
           manifestly
           holding
           forth
           ,
           that
           ,
           as
           he
           judged
           it
           incapable
           of
           dominion
           ,
           so
           it
           's
           unstable
           nature
           ,
           and
           common
           destination
           ,
           could
           only
           be
           regulat
           ,
           as
           to
           humane
           concernes
           ,
           in
           so
           far
           ,
           as
           Law
           ,
           and
           consequently
           ,
           condition
           or
           consent
           ,
           did
           determine
           :
           from
           all
           which
           ,
           I
           conclude
           ,
           that
           as
           the
           Dutch
           ,
           doe
           fully
           satisfie
           ,
           all
           that
           in
           justice
           ,
           the
           King
           of
           England
           can
           demand
           ,
           by
           their
           offering
           to
           strike
           ,
           conforme
           to
           the
           last
           Treatie
           ,
           and
           have
           good
           reason
           to
           repugne
           ,
           either
           to
           his
           indefinit
           soveraignity
           ,
           or
           any
           further
           preheminence
           ,
           for
           which
           nothing
           anterior
           to
           the
           said
           last
           Treaty
           ,
           can
           in
           reason
           be
           obtruded
           ;
           so
           ,
           his
           pressing
           them
           further
           ,
           in
           this
           affair
           ,
           is
           ,
           both
           captious
           ,
           and
           unjust
           ,
           and
           he
           might
           upon
           as
           good
           grounds
           ,
           refuse
           them
           the
           liberty
           ,
           of
           a
           free
           passage
           in
           the
           channel
           ,
           as
           exspect
           of
           them
           a
           consent
           ,
           to
           adominion
           ,
           which
           if
           not
           cautioned
           ,
           by
           a
           particular
           explication
           ,
           might
           assuredly
           be
           thereto
           extended
           .
        
         
           The
           second
           ground
           of
           offence
           mentioned
           ,
           is
           ,
           that
           of
           the
           scandalous
           pictures
           and
           pamphlets
           :
           but
           as
           every
           sober
           person
           ,
           may
           justly
           apprehend
           ,
           that
           ,
           that
           prudence
           ,
           which
           often
           adviseth
           a
           connivent
           dissembling
           ,
           of
           things
           of
           this
           nature
           ,
           at
           home
           ,
           will
           far
           more
           restraine
           ,
           any
           such
           contentious
           inquiries
           ,
           as
           may
           advance
           unto
           a
           challenge
           abroad
           ;
           so
           ,
           in
           case
           it
           should
           here
           prove
           too
           feeble
           ,
           for
           the
           provocation
           pretended
           ,
           it
           is
           evident
           ,
           that
           only
           such
           of
           those
           pictures
           ,
           and
           pamphlets
           ,
           as
           are
           indeed
           injuriously
           reproachful
           ,
           and
           are
           licensed
           ,
           or
           openly
           countenanced
           by
           the
           Stats
           ,
           their
           authority
           ,
           can
           warrant
           the
           King
           of
           England's
           charge
           ;
           by
           which
           rule
           if
           any
           man
           please
           to
           examine
           ,
           the
           above
           mentioned
           condescendence
           ,
           he
           must
           of
           necessity
           rest
           satisfied
           ,
           that
           on
           the
           one
           hand
           ,
           the
           picture
           dedicat
           to
           De
           Witt
           ,
           being
           onely
           a
           true
           ,
           and
           honourable
           representation
           ,
           
             rej
             gestae
          
           ,
           containing
           nothing
           more
           ,
           then
           the
           most
           ordinary
           ,
           and
           easie
           reward
           ,
           
           and
           encouragement
           of
           heroick
           atcheivements
           ,
           and
           consequently
           free
           of
           all
           shaddow
           of
           reproach
           ,
           and
           on
           the
           other
           hand
           ,
           that
           picture
           of
           his
           Maj.
           with
           his
           paramours
           ,
           being
           at
           most
           (
           if
           any
           such
           thing
           was
           at
           all
           )
           a
           wanton
           privateer
           timeously
           enough
           suppressed
           ,
           when
           noticed
           ,
           and
           so
           not
           chargeable
           upon
           authority
           ,
           until
           once
           questioned
           ,
           do
           no
           wayes
           amount
           to
           a
           sufficient
           verification
           ;
           whether
           there
           be
           any
           other
           pictures
           ,
           or
           what
           there
           may
           be
           in
           those
           pamphlets
           ,
           I
           must
           confesse
           ,
           that
           for
           my
           own
           part
           ,
           all
           the
           matter
           of
           this
           Article
           doth
           appeare
           to
           me
           so
           light
           ,
           and
           slender
           ,
           that
           my
           curiosity
           hath
           not
           hitherto
           been
           tempted
           to
           an
           inquiry
           :
           This
           onely
           I
           am
           assured
           of
           ,
           that
           if
           injuries
           of
           this
           kinde
           may
           be
           compensat
           ,
           by
           a
           counter-charge
           ,
           the
           Dutch
           may
           quickly
           ballance
           this
           account
           ,
           the
           English
           disdain
           of
           the
           Dutch
           is
           an
           infinit
           theme
           :
           It
           's
           true
           ,
           either
           its
           excesse
           ,
           or
           some
           other
           cause
           ,
           hath
           hindered
           it
           ,
           to
           shew
           it self
           ,
           in
           the
           ingenuousnesse
           of
           pictures
           ,
           and
           the
           like
           phansies
           ;
           but
           he
           who
           judgeth
           this
           ,
           to
           be
           a
           want
           ,
           may
           easily
           finde
           it
           supplied
           by
           ane
           immense
           overplus
           of
           pride
           ,
           and
           contumelie
           ,
           in
           their
           discourses
           ,
           and
           descriptions
           of
           that
           People
           ,
           both
           old
           and
           late
           :
           One
           thing
           I
           may
           further
           adde
           upon
           this
           subject
           ,
           that
           for
           that
           picture
           instanced
           of
           the
           King
           of
           England
           ,
           and
           the
           Ladies
           ,
           even
           interest
           and
           policy
           seeme
           to
           absolve
           the
           Estats
           of
           any
           advice
           to
           the
           Painter
           ,
           or
           other
           accession
           unto
           it
           .
        
         
           The
           3.
           ground
           of
           provocation
           ,
           intimat
           by
           the
           King
           of
           Englands
           last
           letter
           to
           the
           Estats
           ,
           is
           ,
           That
           his
           Majesty
           thinks
           himself
           not
           bound
           to
           suffer
           the
           Dutch
           ,
           to
           do
           what
           injuries
           they
           please
           to
           their
           Neighbours
           ,
           in
           matter
           of
           trade
           ,
           which
           if
           we
           consider
           ,
           with
           a
           respect
           to
           the
           King's
           acknowledgement
           ,
           of
           the
           Triple
           Alliance
           ,
           and
           with
           this
           onely
           import
           ,
           as
           if
           he
           did
           not
           judge
           himself
           thereby
           bound
           ,
           to
           concurre
           with
           ,
           and
           assist
           the
           Dutch
           ,
           in
           their
           injustice
           ,
           is
           no
           doubt
           fair
           &
           righteous
           ,
           &
           when
           made
           out
           ,
           cannot
           but
           excuse
           him
           ,
           to
           abandon
           the
           Dutch
           ,
           in
           any
           such
           unequal
           controversy
           ,
           they
           may
           fall
           into
           with
           the
           French
           ,
           or
           any
           other
           ;
           Although
           ,
           whether
           it
           may
           ,
           in
           like
           manner
           ,
           warrant
           him
           ,
           to
           passe
           froma
           neutrality
           ,
           and
           take
           part
           with
           their
           adversaries
           ,
           when
           there
           
           appeares
           no
           ingagement
           of
           his
           own
           proper
           interest
           ,
           may
           still
           remaine
           a
           question
           :
           But
           seing
           the
           circumstances
           ,
           and
           whole
           straine
           of
           that
           letter
           ,
           togither
           with
           it's
           coincidence
           with
           the
           King
           of
           France
           ,
           his
           complaint
           of
           the
           Dutch
           innovations
           ,
           doe
           visibly
           hold
           forth
           ,
           a
           quit
           other
           tendency
           ,
           in
           the
           expression
           ,
           and
           in
           plain
           English
           ,
           that
           his
           Majesty
           presuming
           upon
           his
           Soveraignity
           of
           the
           seas
           ,
           or
           some
           other
           ground
           ,
           known
           to
           himself
           ,
           would
           have
           the
           Dutch
           to
           submit
           to
           his
           arbitration
           ;
           upon
           whatsoever
           difference
           ,
           the
           French
           may
           alledge
           :
           such
           an
           officious
           interposing
           ,
           without
           so
           much
           as
           the
           pretext
           ,
           either
           of
           a
           solid
           title
           ,
           or
           real
           occasion
           ,
           is
           palpably
           void
           of
           all
           colour
           of
           right
           ;
           so
           ,
           that
           in
           effect
           ,
           the
           challenge
           here
           couched
           ,
           in
           place
           of
           a
           declaration
           of
           a
           just
           offence
           ,
           doth
           only
           exhibit
           ,
           to
           the
           construction
           of
           ingenuitie
           ,
           his
           Majesties
           compliance
           ,
           with
           the
           French
           resentments
           ,
           and
           his
           resolution
           ,
           to
           second
           their
           armes
           just
           or
           injust
           ,
           and
           procure
           their
           satisfaction
           :
           As
           to
           the
           innovations
           ,
           or
           injuries
           in
           trade
           ,
           generally
           hinted
           at
           ,
           when
           their
           Majesties
           ,
           are
           both
           so
           reserved
           ,
           who
           can
           be
           expresse
           ?
           The
           increase
           of
           the
           Dutch
           in
           this
           matter
           ,
           is
           indeed
           very
           extraordinary
           ,
           both
           to
           the
           prejudice
           and
           envie
           of
           all
           their
           neighbours
           ;
           but
           ,
           seing
           it
           is
           so
           assured
           ,
           that
           all
           the
           Dutch
           their
           advantages
           in
           trade
           ,
           are
           the
           Pure
           effects
           ,
           of
           their
           own
           greater
           industry
           ,
           and
           sobrietie
           ,
           that
           neither
           of
           the
           Kings
           have
           as
           yet
           ,
           thought
           it
           fit
           to
           acquaint
           the
           world
           ,
           with
           the
           particulars
           of
           their
           complaint
           ,
           it
           is
           cleare
           that
           these
           murmurings
           ,
           so
           like
           to
           the
           repineings
           of
           profuse
           debauches
           ,
           equally
           covering
           and
           lazie
           ,
           to
           the
           proportion
           of
           their
           immense
           riot
           ,
           against
           men
           of
           vertue
           ,
           and
           diligence
           ,
           can
           never
           amount
           to
           a
           justifiable
           quarrel
           :
           I
           know
           ,
           injuries
           in
           the
           remote
           parts
           of
           Africk
           and
           Asia
           ,
           have
           been
           discoursed
           of
           ,
           and
           in
           special
           ,
           that
           the
           Dutch
           doe
           there
           ,
           either
           secretly
           instigat
           ,
           or
           by
           compact
           ,
           oblige
           the
           natives
           ,
           to
           exclude
           all
           others
           ,
           and
           principally
           the
           English
           ,
           from
           commerce
           in
           their
           bounds
           ,
           (
           and
           this
           was
           also
           the
           great
           pretext
           of
           the
           last
           war
           )
           but
           ,
           whither
           this
           be
           only
           an
           invention
           ,
           simulating
           to
           come
           from
           far
           ,
           the
           better
           to
           cover
           it's
           groundlesse
           contriveance
           at
           home
           ,
           
           or
           ,
           that
           the
           Dutch
           by
           a
           more
           happy
           ,
           and
           dexterous
           addresse
           ,
           in
           these
           many
           lawful
           wayes
           ,
           and
           methods
           ,
           that
           may
           be
           practised
           ,
           doe
           indeed
           prevail
           ,
           and
           carry
           the
           affection
           and
           trade
           of
           these
           countreys
           ,
           to
           the
           neglect
           and
           dammage
           of
           other
           adventurers
           ,
           I
           am
           not
           inquisitive
           ?
           Onely
           ,
           as
           there
           hath
           not
           hither
           to
           been
           given
           ,
           any
           satisfieing
           information
           ,
           in
           matter
           of
           fact
           ;
           so
           ,
           I
           am
           very
           confident
           ,
           that
           if
           artifice
           ,
           and
           covetousnesse
           ,
           were
           sufficient
           ,
           to
           compasse
           such
           a
           priviledge
           ,
           neither
           English
           nor
           French
           ,
           in
           these
           parts
           ,
           had
           been
           at
           this
           day
           ,
           short
           of
           those
           ,
           at
           whom
           they
           thus
           unreasonably
           grudge
           :
           I
           need
           not
           here
           much
           notice
           ,
           the
           grievance
           talked
           of
           ,
           by
           some
           ,
           against
           the
           Dutch
           ,
           for
           their
           excessive
           transportation
           of
           Gold
           and
           Silver
           ,
           to
           the
           East
           Indies
           :
           that
           the
           thing
           is
           an
           abuse
           in
           it self
           ,
           draining
           Europe
           ,
           of
           it's
           best
           substance
           ,
           to
           the
           languishing
           of
           trade
           ,
           and
           Arts
           ,
           and
           the
           occasioning
           of
           many
           miseries
           ,
           and
           that
           in
           such
           a
           measure
           ,
           as
           even
           the
           treasures
           of
           America
           ,
           which
           Europe
           hath
           lately
           devoured
           ,
           are
           not
           to
           be
           known
           ,
           but
           ,
           it
           's
           leannesse
           rather
           greater
           ,
           then
           before
           ,
           and
           for
           no
           better
           returne
           ,
           then
           that
           ,
           of
           spiceries
           ,
           drugges
           and
           other
           the
           like
           superfluities
           ,
           is
           ,
           too
           too
           visible
           :
           neither
           can
           it
           be
           denied
           ,
           that
           the
           Dutch
           ,
           their
           East
           Indie
           Company
           ,
           who
           suck
           our
           much
           of
           the
           substance
           of
           Europe
           ,
           as
           the
           English
           their
           Company
           doth
           impoverish
           all
           England
           ,
           are
           ,
           deepest
           in
           the
           transgression
           ;
           but
           ,
           seing
           ,
           beside
           what
           may
           be
           alledged
           ,
           from
           the
           absolute
           power
           ,
           and
           liberty
           ,
           competent
           to
           every
           Prince
           or
           State
           ,
           in
           these
           matters
           ,
           the
           restraining
           of
           this
           evil
           ,
           is
           so
           far
           from
           being
           the
           ground
           of
           the
           controversie
           ,
           that
           on
           the
           contrair
           ,
           the
           contest
           ,
           is
           much
           animat
           ,
           by
           the
           envie
           at
           ,
           and
           desire
           of
           the
           same
           pernicious
           profit
           ,
           it
           is
           evident
           ,
           that
           the
           King
           of
           England's
           plea
           is
           nothing
           thereby
           bettered
           .
        
         
           Having
           thus
           weighed
           and
           rejected
           the
           King
           of
           Englands
           proper
           pretenses
           ,
           I
           am
           sorry
           ,
           that
           such
           a
           soul
           conclusion
           ,
           doth
           so
           fairly
           present
           ,
           viz.
           
             That
             ,
             his
             Majesties
             present
             concurrence
             with
             the
             French
             ,
             against
             the
             Dutch
             is
             ,
             not
             onely
             a
             manifest
             partaking
             with
             them
             ,
             in
             their
             injustice
             ,
             and
             violence
             ,
             but
             accompanied
             ,
             with
             such
             circumstances
             ,
             as
             doe
             render
             the
             accessory
             ,
             an
             hundred
             fold
             more
             guilty
             then
             the
             
             pall
             :
          
           which
           that
           I
           may
           more
           distinctly
           explicat
           ,
           I
           shall
           breifly
           reduce
           ,
           what
           remains
           ,
           to
           the
           heads
           proposed
           ,
           viz.
           That
           this
           assistance
           ,
           of
           the
           King
           of
           England
           ,
           is
           aggravat
           on
           his
           part
           ,
           from
           no
           lesse
           opposition
           ,
           then
           that
           of
           
             religion
             ,
             faith
             ,
             honour
             ,
             and
             interest
             :
          
           the
           dearest
           and
           highest
           of
           all
           concernes
           .
        
         
           And
           first
           for
           Religion
           ,
           it
           is
           evident
           ,
           that
           it's
           disswasion
           ,
           cannot
           be
           called
           in
           question
           ,
           by
           any
           ,
           who
           doe
           not
           doubt
           his
           Majestie
           to
           be
           a
           Protestant
           ;
           for
           ,
           seing
           the
           truth
           and
           protestant
           cause
           ,
           are
           unavoidably
           threatened
           ,
           by
           the
           French
           successe
           ,
           what
           rational
           man
           can
           think
           ,
           that
           a
           protestant
           Prince
           should
           second
           them
           ,
           in
           the
           interprise
           ?
           And
           really
           ,
           the
           connexion
           of
           these
           things
           ,
           is
           so
           obvious
           ,
           that
           ,
           it
           cannot
           but
           be
           grievous
           ,
           to
           all
           his
           Majesties
           wel
           wishers
           ,
           to
           heare
           ,
           and
           understand
           ,
           how
           ,
           that
           his
           present
           proceedings
           ,
           have
           so
           much
           every
           where
           brought
           his
           affection
           to
           this
           interest
           ,
           under
           debate
           :
           I
           need
           not
           here
           mention
           ,
           the
           specious
           title
           ,
           that
           he
           assumes
           ,
           
             of
             defender
             of
             the
             faith
          
           ,
           it's
           engagements
           ,
           hitherto
           ,
           have
           proved
           so
           insignificant
           ,
           that
           such
           as
           before
           did
           hesitat
           ,
           doe
           now
           begin
           to
           say
           openly
           ,
           that
           his
           resentment
           of
           gratitude
           ,
           toward
           the
           sea
           of
           Rome
           ,
           that
           conferred
           it
           ,
           do
           in
           effect
           seem
           to
           preponderat
           all
           it
           's
           reall
           import
           ,
           and
           that
           Henry
           the
           eighth
           his
           scribling
           against
           Luther
           ,
           which
           procured
           him
           from
           the
           Pope
           this
           title
           of
           the
           faith's
           defender
           ,
           was
           not
           in
           any
           proportion
           ,
           that
           way
           so
           considerable
           ;
           as
           Charles
           the
           second
           his
           present
           arming
           against
           the
           Dutch
           ,
           may
           very
           justly
           entitle
           him
           ,
           with
           all
           true
           protestants
           ,
           to
           be
           the
           faith's
           betrayer
           :
           whether
           he
           will
           hold
           on
           the
           paralel
           ,
           and
           disappoint
           all
           appearances
           and
           their
           feares
           ,
           as
           the
           same
           Henry
           did
           the
           Pope
           his
           author
           ,
           the
           event
           will
           testify
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           may
           ,
           is
           my
           hearty
           desire
           ?
        
         
           The
           next
           head
           that
           prohibits
           this
           apprehended
           assistance
           ,
           is
           ,
           that
           of
           faith
           ,
           and
           in
           this
           togither
           with
           the
           more
           common
           assurances
           of
           humanity
           ,
           Christianity
           ,
           and
           protestanisme
           ,
           doe
           conspire
           the
           special
           engagements
           ,
           both
           of
           the
           late
           Treaty
           ,
           and
           Triple
           Alliance
           ,
           whereby
           ,
           the
           King
           of
           England
           ,
           and
           the
           estats
           ,
           are
           expressely
           bound
           to
           keep
           true
           ,
           firme
           ,
           and
           inviolable
           peace
           ,
           
           and
           neerer
           ,
           and
           stricter
           Alliance
           ,
           and
           union
           ,
           from
           that
           day
           foreward
           ,
           &c.
           
           All
           which
           ,
           if
           he
           should
           now
           breake
           ,
           strangers
           may
           indeed
           exceedingly
           wonder
           :
           I
           say
           strangers
           ,
           for
           as
           for
           us
           ,
           his
           subjects
           ,
           sad
           experience
           hath
           aboundantly
           instructed
           us
           ,
           that
           all
           our
           part
           in
           this
           matter
           ,
           is
           ,
           to
           wish
           ,
           that
           where
           neither
           religion
           nor
           faith
           have
           availed
           ,
           yet
           at
           least
           common
           honesty
           ,
           and
           good
           fame
           may
           be
           prevalent
           .
        
         
           The
           third
           disswasive
           that
           offers
           ,
           against
           this
           concurrence
           ,
           is
           honour
           :
           And
           certainly
           ,
           where
           religion
           and
           faith
           doe
           claime
           so
           great
           a
           part
           ,
           honour
           cannot
           but
           have
           a
           very
           large
           share
           ;
           but
           because
           these
           succumbeing
           ,
           no
           doubt
           their
           concomitant
           will
           evanish
           ,
           as
           a
           shaddow
           ,
           it
           doth
           therefore
           present
           ,
           upon
           a
           distinct
           ground
           ,
           and
           pleads
           from
           its
           own
           peculiar
           merit
           .
           That
           the
           English
           Nation
           sometimes
           masters
           ,
           and
           ever
           equal
           to
           the
           French
           ,
           should
           not
           now
           ,
           be
           degraded
           unto
           a
           base
           and
           mercenary
           subserviency
           ,
           it
           vvould
           be
           of
           moment
           ,
           vvith
           a
           generous
           person
           ,
           to
           suspend
           ,
           even
           a
           real
           ,
           let
           be
           ,
           a
           groundlesse
           provocation
           ,
           rather
           then
           to
           resent
           it
           ,
           snakeingly
           ,
           against
           his
           partie
           ,
           under
           another's
           disadvantage
           ;
           but
           ,
           neither
           can
           policy
           be
           exacted
           to
           these
           rules
           ,
           nor
           doth
           the
           present
           case
           stand
           upon
           such
           a
           punctilio
           :
           Our
           substance
           and
           power
           ,
           with
           the
           noble
           ascendent
           ,
           that
           the
           genius
           of
           this
           nation
           ,
           hath
           alwayes
           had
           ,
           over
           that
           of
           the
           French
           ,
           do
           upon
           more
           solid
           grounds
           ,
           equally
           disdaine
           ,
           both
           the
           Switzers
           service
           ,
           &
           Munsters
           hire
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           King
           of
           England
           ,
           should
           become
           a
           Pensionary
           of
           the
           French
           King
           ,
           is
           a
           novelty
           ,
           that
           hath
           hitherto
           had
           no
           precedent
           :
           But
           it
           may
           be
           said
           ,
           that
           however
           we
           may
           thus
           calculat
           ,
           on
           the
           one
           side
           ;
           yet
           on
           the
           other
           ,
           if
           we
           remember
           the
           bussinesse
           of
           Chattam
           ,
           and
           the
           Dutch
           their
           late
           exaltation
           ,
           these
           cannot
           but
           chock
           every
           true
           English
           heart
           ,
           and
           to
           such
           at
           least
           ,
           as
           are
           tenderly
           sensible
           of
           this
           delicat
           point
           of
           honour
           ,
           excuse
           us
           ,
           to
           embrace
           any
           occasion
           ,
           whereby
           we
           may
           soonest
           ,
           and
           best
           ,
           retrive
           that
           of
           our
           nation
           ,
           unto
           it's
           former
           splendor
           :
           I
           graunt
           indeed
           ,
           that
           ,
           that
           affair
           of
           Chattam
           ,
           was
           a
           high
           affront
           ,
           turning
           in
           effect
           England's
           glory
           ,
           &
           the
           worlds
           terror
           ,
           unto
           the
           contempt
           &
           scorne
           of
           a
           feeble
           defence
           ,
           and
           in
           our
           estimation
           ,
           delivering
           ,
           what
           was
           
           as
           Neptun's
           throne
           ,
           to
           be
           dragged
           in
           Triumph
           ,
           by
           poor
           distressed
           fishers
           ;
           so
           ,
           as
           I
           suppose
           ,
           that
           it
           may
           be
           truly
           affirmed
           ,
           as
           the
           fairest
           account
           of
           his
           Majesties
           displeasure
           ,
           that
           his
           resentment
           of
           the
           Chattam-Attacque
           ,
           is
           at
           the
           root
           of
           all
           :
           Which
           as
           on
           the
           one
           hand
           ,
           it
           hath
           been
           notably
           improved
           by
           the
           french
           caresses
           ,
           wherewith
           it
           is
           known
           ,
           that
           they
           have
           plied
           ,
           both
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           and
           his
           favourits
           ,
           at
           all
           points
           :
           so
           ,
           in
           all
           probability
           ,
           the
           envy
           of
           the
           Dutch
           prosperity
           ,
           the
           irritation
           of
           
             Van
             Ghent's
             Goe-by
          
           ,
           and
           the
           opportunity
           of
           the
           French
           invasion
           ,
           with
           the
           temptation
           of
           their
           money
           ,
           have
           heightened
           all
           other
           grounds
           of
           misunderstanding
           ,
           and
           advanced
           the
           indignation
           unto
           this
           present
           menacing
           posture
           :
           And
           thus
           I
           confesse
           things
           may
           stand
           ,
           on
           the
           King
           of
           England's
           part
           :
           But
           ,
           seing
           the
           surprise
           of
           Chattam
           ,
           was
           on
           the
           Dutch
           their
           part
           ,
           a
           fair
           act
           of
           hostility
           ,
           rather
           advanced
           ,
           then
           obscured
           ,
           by
           the
           Treaty
           ,
           begun
           with
           the
           warning
           of
           an
           expresse
           proviso
           ,
           of
           no
           cessation
           ,
           it
           cannot
           but
           be
           graunted
           ,
           that
           all
           these
           circumstances
           of
           his
           Majesties
           disgrace
           ,
           did
           onely
           redound
           ,
           and
           accumulate
           ,
           to
           the
           Dutch
           their
           honour
           ;
           so
           ,
           that
           now
           ,
           after
           the
           thing
           is
           voided
           by
           an
           ensueing
           peace
           ,
           and
           so
           long
           after
           ,
           to
           meditat
           the
           revenge
           of
           that
           ,
           which
           we
           had
           neither
           the
           providence
           ,
           nor
           courage
           ,
           in
           it's
           season
           to
           have
           prevented
           ,
           nor
           perhaps
           durst
           yet
           notice
           ,
           if
           the
           conjunction
           of
           the
           French
           ,
           did
           not
           thereto
           prompt
           ;
           besids
           it's
           injustice
           ,
           is
           an
           impotency
           ,
           more
           shameful
           ,
           then
           the
           cause
           that
           provocks
           it
           :
           nay
           when
           I
           reflect
           upon
           the
           Dutch
           ,
           their
           then
           successe
           ,
           togither
           with
           that
           pusillanimitie
           ,
           and
           distresse
           ,
           that
           appeared
           in
           our
           court
           ,
           and
           that
           confusion
           and
           consternation
           ,
           which
           at
           that
           time
           ,
           did
           seise
           not
           onely
           London
           ,
           but
           the
           whole
           nation
           ,
           and
           withal
           consider
           ,
           how
           little
           the
           Dutch
           did
           presse
           these
           advantages
           ,
           either
           by
           an
           irruption
           into
           that
           feareful
           breach
           ,
           continuance
           of
           the
           war
           ,
           or
           shewing
           themselves
           more
           uneasie
           ,
           in
           the
           dependent
           Treaty
           ,
           I
           cannot
           but
           judge
           ,
           that
           the
           Dutch
           their
           so
           singular
           moderation
           ,
           and
           disposition
           to
           peace
           ,
           when
           England
           was
           in
           its
           lowest
           State
           ,
           ought
           to
           be
           a
           most
           powerful
           mitigation
           ,
           and
           utterly
           to
           efface
           all
           rancour
           against
           a
           people
           as
           generous
           in
           their
           carriage
           ,
           and
           condescensions
           ,
           
           as
           valarous
           in
           their
           atcheivements
           :
           as
           for
           the
           Goe-by
           given
           by
           the
           Dutch
           Vice-Admiral
           and
           Fleet
           to
           a
           pitieful
           pleasure-boat
           ,
           it
           is
           allready
           examined
           .
        
         
           The
           fourth
           and
           last
           head
           ,
           that
           opposeth
           the
           King
           of
           England's
           resolution
           ,
           against
           the
           Dutch
           ,
           is
           ,
           that
           of
           interest
           :
           and
           this
           indeed
           is
           so
           much
           the
           more
           to
           be
           pondered
           ,
           that
           not
           onely
           for
           the
           most
           part
           ,
           it
           hath
           the
           greatest
           sway
           in
           humane
           affairs
           ,
           but
           in
           this
           present
           bussinesse
           is
           in
           effect
           ,
           the
           cheife
           inducement
           ,
           wherewith
           many
           of
           this
           nation
           flatter
           themselves
           ,
           and
           would
           delude
           others
           ;
           for
           ,
           seing
           ,
           that
           the
           Dutch
           ,
           are
           the
           only
           people
           ,
           who
           can
           compet
           with
           the
           English
           in
           naval
           forces
           ,
           and
           that
           of
           late
           ,
           they
           have
           in
           a
           manner
           rendred
           themselves
           Masters
           ,
           of
           the
           whole
           trade
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           to
           the
           prejudice
           of
           England
           ,
           and
           all
           others
           ,
           and
           thereby
           doe
           alone
           hold
           the
           ballance
           ,
           against
           us
           ;
           it
           ,
           must
           of
           necessity
           be
           graunted
           ,
           that
           the
           dominion
           will
           prove
           England's
           exaltation
           :
           and
           as
           to
           the
           feare
           of
           too
           much
           aggrandizing
           France's
           naval
           strength
           (
           for
           as
           to
           their
           power
           by
           land
           ,
           while
           England
           retains
           the
           command
           of
           the
           seas
           ,
           it
           is
           not
           to
           be
           reguarded
           )
           it
           is
           aboundantly
           excluded
           ,
           both
           by
           the
           assurance
           we
           have
           ,
           of
           the
           Dutch
           their
           readinesse
           to
           accept
           of
           peace
           ,
           at
           our
           pleasure
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           French
           their
           remedilesse
           want
           of
           seamen
           ,
           and
           their
           nurseries
           ,
           wherewith
           England
           is
           so
           richly
           stored
           :
           But
           ,
           though
           this
           reasoning
           ,
           doth
           appeare
           plausible
           ,
           yet
           ,
           how
           quickly
           is
           it
           dashed
           ,
           by
           this
           one
           short
           ,
           and
           obvious
           supposition
           ,
           what
           if
           the
           English
           Fleet
           be
           beaten
           ?
           Which
           as
           the
           righteousnesse
           ,
           and
           omnipotent
           power
           of
           the
           great
           God
           ,
           the
           Lord
           of
           Hosts
           ,
           the
           injustice
           of
           our
           cause
           ,
           and
           the
           dreadful
           wickednesse
           of
           the
           land
           ,
           the
           judgements
           of
           plague
           ,
           sword
           ,
           fire
           ,
           and
           wasting
           consumption
           ,
           which
           we
           have
           already
           felt
           ,
           without
           repentance
           ,
           his
           Majesties
           Motto
           Jer.
           22.
           30.
           which
           hitherto
           hath
           not
           failed
           ,
           and
           the
           injury
           offered
           unto
           the
           Dutch
           ,
           with
           their
           inclination
           to
           peace
           ,
           and
           forced
           necessity
           to
           war
           ,
           doe
           render
           many
           degrees
           more
           probable
           ;
           so
           I
           am
           sure
           ,
           that
           the
           known
           distractions
           ,
           and
           greivances
           of
           the
           nation
           ,
           oppressed
           ,
           by
           both
           court
           and
           Parliament
           ,
           
           and
           yet
           these
           two
           divided
           one
           against
           the
           other
           ,
           the
           strange
           difficulties
           ,
           and
           courses
           taken
           ,
           in
           the
           out-rigge
           of
           the
           present
           Fleet
           ,
           perverting
           right
           ,
           and
           starving
           trade
           ,
           by
           the
           stop
           of
           the
           exchecquer
           ,
           and
           trampling
           upon
           the
           nations
           honour
           and
           interest
           ,
           by
           that
           base
           and
           dangerous
           supply
           from
           France
           ,
           doe
           thence
           portend
           most
           sad
           and
           funest
           consequences
           ,
           and
           these
           ,
           so
           much
           the
           more
           assured
           ,
           and
           terrible
           ,
           that
           they
           seem
           infallibly
           to
           depend
           ,
           not
           on
           the
           disasterous
           successe
           of
           a
           long
           war
           ,
           but
           on
           the
           very
           simple
           miscarriage
           of
           the
           first
           rancountre
           ,
           and
           if
           thereby
           all
           the
           flatteries
           of
           our
           vaine
           hopes
           ,
           be
           not
           infinitly
           overballanced
           ,
           let
           all
           sober
           men
           judge
           .
           But
           not
           alwayes
           to
           ominat
           the
           worst
           ,
           admit
           we
           doe
           overcome
           at
           first
           ,
           doth
           not
           our
           late
           experience
           ,
           sufficiently
           teach
           us
           ,
           that
           we
           by
           our
           courage
           ,
           may
           gaine
           fights
           ,
           and
           yet
           by
           reason
           of
           want
           of
           stock
           ,
           lose
           and
           be
           inferiour
           in
           the
           war
           :
           Next
           ,
           when
           we
           are
           superior
           in
           the
           war
           ,
           where
           are
           our
           solid
           advantages
           ,
           and
           who
           can
           finde
           out
           ,
           and
           establish
           that
           midds
           ,
           whereby
           ,
           neither
           the
           French
           on
           the
           one
           hand
           ,
           shall
           reap
           too
           great
           benefit
           ,
           by
           the
           Dutch
           their
           ruine
           ,
           and
           so
           be
           rendered
           a
           more
           powerful
           competitor
           ;
           nor
           the
           Dutch
           ,
           on
           the
           other
           ,
           recover
           all
           their
           former
           habitudes
           ,
           and
           successe
           in
           trade
           ;
           seing
           in
           effect
           ,
           both
           their
           present
           increase
           ,
           and
           our
           decay
           ,
           are
           from
           causes
           altogither
           inward
           ,
           as
           we
           may
           heare
           ?
           Thirdly
           ,
           doe
           we
           willfully
           shut
           our
           eyes
           ;
           and
           will
           we
           not
           understand
           ,
           that
           the
           French
           ,
           first
           with
           the
           Dutch
           ,
           and
           now
           with
           us
           ,
           will
           againe
           tack
           about
           to
           the
           Dutch
           ,
           in
           case
           ,
           that
           we
           do
           prevaile
           :
           And
           this
           leads
           me
           to
           wonder
           ,
           at
           the
           emptinesse
           and
           insignificancy
           of
           the
           consideration
           ,
           opposed
           to
           the
           just
           feares
           of
           the
           French
           their
           rising
           greatnesse
           :
           if
           the
           late
           extraordinary
           beginnings
           of
           their
           sea
           forces
           ,
           do
           not
           convincingly
           assure
           ,
           a
           sutable
           advance
           ;
           yet
           ,
           their
           Kings
           first
           joining
           with
           the
           Dutch
           ,
           to
           quash
           and
           weaken
           the
           English
           ,
           and
           now
           turning
           to
           the
           English
           ,
           to
           suppresse
           the
           Dutch
           ,
           may
           palpably
           discover
           his
           designe
           ,
           either
           to
           be
           himself
           Master
           of
           both
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           ,
           to
           suffer
           neither
           of
           them
           ,
           to
           overtop
           him
           :
           Now
           as
           to
           the
           nurseries
           we
           boast
           of
           ,
           the
           Thames
           ,
           our
           far
           more
           
           happy
           side
           of
           the
           Channel
           ,
           New-Castle
           trade
           ,
           and
           forraigne
           plantations
           ,
           are
           no
           doubt
           brave
           conveniencies
           ;
           and
           yet
           a
           man
           may
           well
           think
           ,
           that
           the
           French
           ,
           their
           many
           sea
           ports
           ,
           and
           rivers
           ,
           great
           trade
           ,
           and
           also
           plantations
           ,
           with
           their
           money
           that
           answers
           all
           things
           ,
           may
           in
           short
           time
           ,
           become
           more
           then
           equal
           :
           While
           Spain
           had
           the
           ascendent
           ,
           the
           maxime
           for
           the
           English
           and
           Dutch
           ,
           was
           ,
           in
           the
           embleme
           of
           two
           bottles
           ,
           swimming
           together
           ,
           with
           their
           motto
           :
           
             si
             concutimur
             ,
             frangimur
          
           :
           that
           it
           should
           be
           antiquat
           ,
           upon
           the
           French
           their
           far
           more
           formidable
           prevalency
           ,
           I
           wish
           the
           event
           do
           not
           too
           late
           discover
           the
           error
           :
           O
           how
           happy
           might
           the
           English
           be
           ,
           if
           but
           wise
           ,
           to
           advert
           ,
           how
           that
           their
           recovery
           of
           trade
           ,
           strength
           and
           riches
           ,
           could
           not
           possibly
           misse
           ,
           by
           a
           far
           more
           easie
           expedient
           ,
           and
           that
           in
           brief
           (
           for
           I
           may
           not
           enlarge
           )
           consisting
           ,
           in
           the
           simple
           reforme
           of
           three
           things
           ,
           viz.
           first
           ,
           of
           our
           excesse
           ,
           in
           respect
           of
           the
           Dutch
           frugality
           ,
           who
           by
           their
           sobriety
           and
           hard
           fare
           both
           by
           sea
           and
           land
           ,
           do
           evidently
           facilitat
           both
           manufacture
           ,
           and
           transport
           ,
           to
           the
           underselling
           of
           all
           others
           ,
           and
           the
           great
           advancement
           of
           their
           gaine
           .
           Of
           the
           luxury
           of
           our
           Court
           ,
           vvhereby
           thousands
           ,
           specialy
           of
           the
           youth
           ,
           are
           debauched
           ,
           from
           all
           vertue
           ,
           and
           those
           summes
           ,
           vvhich
           might
           be
           a
           great
           accession
           ,
           to
           the
           trading
           stock
           of
           the
           nation
           ,
           turned
           out
           of
           that
           channel
           ,
           to
           the
           maintenance
           of
           prodigality
           ,
           and
           that
           beggarly
           villanous
           traine
           ,
           vvherevvith
           they
           are
           attended
           :
           And
           3
           ,
           of
           our
           Church
           &
           Clergy
           ,
           by
           vvhose
           jealous
           persecutions
           ,
           irreligious
           neglect
           of
           their
           office
           ,
           &
           sacrilegious
           consumption
           of
           their
           benefices
           ,
           and
           Church
           livings
           ,
           so
           many
           sober
           persons
           ,
           have
           been
           ,
           and
           still
           are
           ,
           ruined
           ,
           or
           discouraged
           ,
           so
           much
           vice
           and
           idlenesse
           continually
           fomented
           ,
           and
           so
           great
           a
           treasure
           of
           money
           improfitably
           imployed
           ,
           and
           wasted
           .
           But
           though
           the
           words
           of
           wisdome
           are
           all
           in
           righteousnesse
           ;
           yet
           ,
           knowledge
           is
           onely
           easie
           to
           him
           that
           hath
           understanding
           .
           I
           might
           here
           further
           adde
           ,
           how
           far
           more
           glorious
           and
           profitable
           it
           would
           be
           ,
           for
           the
           King
           of
           England
           ,
           in
           this
           conjuncture
           ,
           to
           show
           himself
           Protector
           of
           the
           protestant
           cause
           ,
           and
           thereby
           ,
           not
           onely
           gaine
           the
           more
           cordial
           and
           
           intense
           affection
           ,
           of
           all
           his
           subjects
           ,
           and
           the
           esteem
           and
           honour
           of
           all
           the
           reformed
           nations
           ,
           and
           Churches
           ;
           but
           more
           powerfully
           binde
           the
           Dutch
           ,
           to
           all
           his
           reasonable
           demands
           ,
           to
           containe
           himself
           in
           peace
           ,
           and
           let
           his
           subjects
           ,
           so
           much
           the
           more
           plentifully
           gather
           it
           's
           sweet
           fruits
           ,
           while
           others
           in
           their
           miserable
           contendings
           ,
           doe
           neglect
           them
           :
           And
           lastly
           ,
           to
           hold
           the
           ballance
           ,
           and
           in
           its
           season
           absolutely
           umpire
           it
           ,
           amongst
           all
           his
           neighbours
           ,
           when
           wearied
           ,
           and
           broken
           by
           wars
           ,
           to
           the
           restoring
           of
           Peace
           ,
           setling
           of
           right
           ,
           and
           the
           high
           advancement
           of
           the
           interest
           of
           the
           English
           nation
           :
           But
           who
           is
           so
           blinde
           as
           he
           who
           will
           not
           see
           ?
           His
           Majesty
           is
           abandoned
           to
           his
           humors
           ,
           and
           the
           solidity
           of
           the
           English
           nation
           ,
           that
           hath
           ever
           had
           a
           very
           sound
           discerning
           and
           noble
           misreguard
           of
           the
           airienesse
           ,
           &
           instability
           of
           the
           French
           ,
           is
           at
           present
           ,
           exposed
           ,
           by
           the
           cheat
           of
           their
           complements
           ,
           to
           the
           worst
           designe
           of
           their
           policy
           .
           The
           Dutch
           ,
           to
           gratifie
           the
           King
           of
           England
           ,
           have
           ,
           of
           late
           ,
           advanced
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           ,
           and
           he
           who
           questioneth
           the
           ingrediency
           of
           this
           motive
           ,
           I
           am
           sure
           ,
           may
           quickly
           be
           satisfied
           ,
           by
           an
           easie
           reflexion
           ,
           upon
           the
           Late
           Prince
           his
           odd
           extravagancies
           ,
           and
           what
           ensued
           ;
           this
           Prince
           his
           relation
           to
           the
           King
           of
           England
           ,
           with
           the
           influences
           ,
           that
           thence
           may
           be
           feared
           ,
           and
           the
           tempting
           occasion
           ,
           that
           the
           continuance
           of
           such
           a
           command
           ,
           after
           the
           wars
           ,
           may
           give
           ;
           yet
           ,
           is
           not
           this
           like
           to
           prove
           a
           diversion
           :
           It
           is
           further
           certain
           ,
           that
           the
           generality
           of
           his
           Majesties
           subjects
           ,
           both
           from
           the
           conviction
           of
           the
           reasons
           above
           exposed
           ,
           the
           increase
           of
           grievances
           ,
           which
           they
           begin
           to
           feel
           ,
           and
           the
           visible
           insolency
           ,
           whereunto
           a
           restlesse
           Popish
           party
           ,
           in
           our
           own
           bowels
           ,
           are
           already
           encouraged
           ,
           doe
           ,
           from
           their
           heart
           ,
           equally
           detest
           the
           French
           conjunction
           ,
           and
           dislike
           this
           breach
           with
           the
           Dutch
           :
           But
           neither
           is
           this
           a
           more
           promising
           disswasive
           ,
           so
           that
           after
           all
           the
           serutiny
           I
           have
           made
           ,
           in
           this
           affair
           ,
           I
           must
           professe
           ,
           that
           by
           such
           a
           combination
           of
           most
           important
           ,
           and
           evident
           disswasives
           ,
           my
           thoughts
           ,
           in
           the
           apprehensions
           of
           this
           fatal
           war
           ,
           are
           quite
           run
           up
           to
           
           this
           one
           ,
           for
           a
           rest
           ,
           that
           the
           thing
           if
           it
           fall
           out
           ,
           is
           from
           the
           Lord
           ,
           and
           what
           he
           hath
           determined
           will
           quickly
           appeare
           .
        
         
           It
           remains
           now
           ,
           for
           conclusion
           ,
           that
           I
           at
           least
           name
           the
           duetie
           ,
           to
           which
           all
           this
           discourse
           hath
           so
           full
           and
           fair
           a
           tendency
           ,
           and
           that
           all
           the
           lovers
           of
           truth
           ,
           his
           Majesties
           ,
           and
           England's
           wel-being
           ,
           would
           be
           earnest
           with
           God
           ,
           to
           turn
           the
           King
           from
           this
           evil
           course
           ,
           and
           direct
           him
           ,
           unto
           better
           counsels
           ,
           is
           ,
           I
           am
           sure
           a
           warrantable
           ,
           seasonable
           ,
           and
           Loyal
           part
           ;
           but
           if
           God
           in
           his
           holy
           providence
           shall
           permit
           him
           to
           proceed
           ,
           his
           Authority
           ,
           cannot
           warrant
           our
           obedience
           ,
           unto
           such
           a
           sinful
           concurrence
           :
           I
           know
           ,
           that
           of
           late
           ,
           that
           Apostolick
           position
           ,
           
             It
             is
             better
             to
             obey
             God
             then
             man
             ,
          
           hath
           been
           much
           decried
           ,
           as
           fanatick
           ,
           and
           seditious
           ,
           and
           that
           for
           me
           to
           insist
           on
           such
           an
           exhortation
           ,
           would
           be
           derided
           ,
           by
           many
           ,
           as
           vain
           and
           ridiculous
           canting
           :
           but
           ,
           however
           men
           receive
           it
           ,
           I
           am
           sure
           with
           the
           Apostle
           Paul
           ,
           that
           the
           judgment
           of
           God
           ,
           is
           according
           to
           truth
           ,
           against
           them
           which
           commit
           such
           things
           ,
           to
           render
           tribulation
           and
           anguish
           ,
           unto
           every
           soul
           of
           man
           that
           doeth
           evil
           ,
           to
           the
           subject
           as
           wel
           as
           unto
           the
           Prince
           ,
           and
           that
           with
           God
           there
           is
           no
           respect
           of
           persons
           :
           neither
           is
           the
           insufficiency
           of
           this
           plea
           ,
           of
           the
           authority
           of
           Princes
           ,
           in
           opposition
           to
           the
           Law
           of
           God
           ,
           yet
           to
           be
           determined
           ;
           Ephraim
           but
           walked
           willingly
           after
           the
           commandment
           ,
           yet
           was
           he
           therefore
           oppressed
           ,
           and
           broken
           in
           judgement
           .
           The
           time
           was
           ,
           in
           England
           ,
           when
           men
           ,
           rather
           then
           to
           betray
           their
           civil
           liberty
           ,
           to
           the
           will
           of
           arbitrarie
           orders
           ,
           did
           chuse
           to
           suffer
           the
           imprisonment
           of
           their
           persons
           ,
           and
           ruine
           of
           their
           whole
           estats
           ,
           when
           ,
           they
           might
           have
           redeemed
           both
           ,
           by
           a
           very
           small
           voluntary
           payment
           :
           shall
           we
           then
           now
           ,
           so
           far
           degenerat
           ,
           as
           not
           only
           to
           give
           our
           moneyes
           ,
           and
           estats
           ,
           but
           surrender
           ,
           and
           sacrifice
           our
           blood
           ,
           lives
           ,
           and
           souls
           to
           the
           carrying
           on
           of
           an
           unjust
           war
           ,
           against
           both
           religion
           ,
           and
           righteousnesse
           ?
           God
           forbid
           :
           Now
           if
           it
           be
           asked
           ,
           what
           then
           should
           we
           do
           ?
           I
           am
           no
           furious
           fanatick
           ,
           my
           answer
           is
           plain
           and
           safe
           ,
           onely
           sin
           not
           ,
           by
           any
           direct
           accession
           to
           this
           unrighteous
           
           war
           ,
           and
           if
           ye
           therefore
           be
           put
           to
           suffer
           ,
           remember
           ,
           that
           ,
           
             blessed
             are
             they
             who
             are
             persecuted
             for
             righteousnesse
             sake
             ,
             for
             their's
             is
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             heaven
             ,
             and
             he
             is
             also
             faithful
             who
             will
             not
             suffer
             us
             to
             be
             tempted
             ,
             above
             what
             we
             are
             able
             :
          
           But
           if
           men
           say
           ,
           nay
           ,
           but
           we
           will
           obey
           our
           Prince
           ,
           be
           avenged
           upon
           these
           insolents
           ,
           recover
           our
           honour
           ,
           and
           restore
           our
           trade
           ;
           let
           them
           be
           doing
           ,
           and
           be
           strong
           for
           the
           battel
           ,
           God
           may
           make
           them
           fall
           before
           the
           enemie
           ,
           for
           he
           hath
           power
           to
           helpe
           the
           injured
           ,
           and
           to
           cast
           downe
           the
           proud
           :
           Once
           more
           ,
           therefore
           ,
           be
           warned
           ,
           and
           remember
           ,
           and
           feare
           ,
           lest
           
             if
             ye
             still
             doe
             wickedly
             ,
             ye
             be
             consumed
             both
             ye
             and
             your
             King.
             
          
        
         
           
             POSTSCRIPT
             .
          
           
             After
             I
             had
             digested
             the
             foregoing
             discourse
             ,
             I
             confesse
             the
             evident
             improbability
             ,
             of
             the
             King
             of
             England's
             grounds
             ,
             did
             make
             me
             subsist
             in
             the
             conviction
             ,
             that
             ,
             either
             I
             had
             superfluously
             laboured
             ,
             to
             prevent
             a
             vaine
             feare
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             ,
             might
             expect
             ,
             some
             far
             more
             weighty
             reasons
             ,
             then
             any
             I
             have
             mentioned
             ;
             but
             behold
             ,
             a
             new
             surprisal
             both
             to
             me
             ,
             and
             all
             that
             heare
             of
             it
             .
             The
             Dutch
             menaced
             by
             the
             French
             Kings
             power
             ,
             and
             forces
             ,
             are
             not
             only
             willing
             to
             comply
             with
             all
             reason
             ,
             for
             the
             establishing
             of
             a
             good
             understanding
             with
             the
             King
             of
             England
             ,
             and
             the
             obtaining
             of
             his
             favour
             ;
             but
             ,
             by
             a
             new
             Embassie
             and
             very
             obliging
             proposals
             ,
             are
             courting
             him
             ,
             if
             he
             cannot
             keep
             faith
             ,
             and
             the
             late
             Alliance
             ,
             at
             least
             ,
             to
             the
             safe
             and
             advantagious
             part
             ,
             of
             a
             fair
             neutrality
             ;
             when
             on
             a
             sudden
             ,
             his
             men
             of
             war
             ,
             are
             sent
             out
             ,
             and
             in
             open
             hostility
             ,
             set
             upon
             the
             Dutch
             merchants
             ,
             returning
             thorow
             the
             Channel
             ,
             looking
             for
             no
             such
             thing
             ,
             but
             on
             the
             contrair
             ,
             wholly
             amazed
             at
             the
             rancountre
             ,
             and
             there
             sink
             ,
             and
             take
             what
             they
             are
             able
             :
             Now
             ,
             when
             ,
             or
             where
             was
             ever
             the
             like
             heard
             ?
             That
             the
             King
             of
             England
             ,
             
             a
             King
             ,
             and
             a
             great
             King
             ,
             a
             man
             in
             appearance
             ,
             and
             a
             Christian
             by
             title
             ,
             and
             a
             protestant
             by
             profession
             ,
             should
             not
             only
             ,
             contrair
             to
             all
             the
             manifest
             reasons
             above
             adduced
             ,
             combine
             to
             assist
             the
             French
             ,
             and
             Popish
             armes
             ,
             against
             an
             oppressed
             protestant
             State
             ,
             desirous
             of
             nothing
             more
             then
             Peace
             ,
             and
             quiet
             :
             but
             become
             himself
             the
             first
             invader
             ,
             and
             that
             in
             plaine
             piratick
             violence
             ,
             without
             any
             preceeding
             denunciation
             of
             war.
             
          
           
             I
             shall
             not
             now
             repeat
             any
             thing
             that
             I
             have
             said
             ,
             nor
             in
             effect
             add
             much
             ,
             in
             a
             matter
             so
             palpable
             to
             the
             meanest
             discerning
             ,
             it
             is
             certainly
             a
             matter
             of
             sad
             regrat
             ,
             to
             see
             both
             our
             Court
             thus
             wheedled
             by
             French
             illusions
             ,
             and
             againe
             the
             nation
             forced
             ,
             and
             driven
             ,
             by
             the
             Courts
             influences
             ,
             to
             become
             the
             principal
             party
             ,
             in
             a
             war
             ,
             wherein
             ,
             their
             assistance
             was
             more
             then
             was
             expected
             ,
             and
             hounded
             out
             ,
             to
             the
             first
             attacque
             ;
             whereas
             their
             instigators
             resolutions
             ,
             were
             not
             published
             :
             If
             ordinary
             reason
             did
             not
             suffice
             ,
             to
             governe
             our
             passion
             ,
             yet
             a
             man
             may
             well
             think
             ,
             that
             at
             least
             our
             experience
             ,
             and
             knowledge
             of
             the
             French
             their
             politick
             and
             safe
             procedoure
             ,
             in
             their
             last
             assistance
             promised
             to
             the
             Dutch
             ,
             might
             have
             restrained
             this
             precipitation
             ,
             which
             I
             am
             sure
             ,
             is
             so
             absurd
             ,
             and
             ridiculous
             ;
             that
             if
             the
             French
             should
             also
             hover
             (
             though
             that
             is
             not
             now
             to
             be
             supposed
             )
             and
             suspend
             for
             this
             yeer
             their
             invasion
             ,
             in
             the
             pleasant
             observation
             ,
             of
             the
             happy
             successe
             of
             their
             designes
             ,
             in
             the
             mutual
             contentions
             ,
             and
             ruines
             of
             the
             two
             nations
             ,
             in
             whose
             overthrow
             ,
             they
             must
             apprehend
             their
             advantage
             to
             ly
             ;
             Nay
             ,
             in
             the
             end
             ,
             should
             lend
             their
             hand
             ,
             to
             setup
             the
             Dutch
             (
             if
             brought
             under
             )
             for
             continuing
             the
             war
             ,
             it
             would
             undoubtedly
             prove
             ,
             as
             much
             their
             advantage
             as
             recreation
             .
             But
             suppose
             we
             would
             on
             any
             termes
             fight
             the
             Dutch
             ,
             are
             we
             indeed
             so
             blind
             with
             rage
             ,
             as
             to
             have
             omitted
             the
             premising
             of
             a
             publick
             declaration
             ,
             which
             in
             such
             a
             case
             ,
             the
             law
             ,
             and
             custome
             of
             all
             nations
             ,
             and
             ages
             ,
             doth
             manifestly
             require
             ?
             or
             if
             the
             equity
             of
             this
             promulgation
             ,
             founded
             in
             that
             cleare
             rule
             ,
             
               omnia
               prius
               experiri
               quam
               armis
               sapientem
               decet
               :
            
             And
             confirmed
             ,
             both
             by
             reason
             ,
             and
             the
             Law
             of
             God
             ,
             Deut
             :
             20.
             10
             ,
             could
             not
             move
             ,
             yet
             ,
             should
             not
             the
             positive
             necessity
             of
             this
             
             formality
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             honour
             and
             effects
             ,
             at
             least
             ,
             of
             a
             solemne
             vvar
             ,
             and
             for
             hindering
             the
             Soveraigne
             of
             the
             seas
             from
             becoming
             the
             Archest
             of
             pyrats
             ,
             have
             prevailed
             upon
             us
             ?
             I
             graunt
             ,
             it
             had
             been
             a
             difficult
             task
             ,
             to
             have
             said
             any
             thing
             handsomely
             ,
             let
             be
             reasonably
             ,
             on
             such
             a
             subject
             ;
             and
             yet
             ,
             on
             the
             other
             part
             ,
             I
             am
             confident
             ,
             that
             if
             some
             remains
             of
             natural
             shame
             ,
             had
             not
             opposed
             an
             expresse
             confession
             of
             our
             folly
             ,
             and
             vvickednesse
             ,
             vve
             vvould
             rather
             have
             ventured
             upon
             the
             vvorlds
             lighter
             censure
             ,
             then
             incurred
             their
             detasting
             horrour
             .
          
           
             But
             vvhy
             do
             I
             inlarge
             ?
             Or
             vvhat
             do
             I
             exspect
             by
             reasoning
             ?
             Nay
             ,
             
               quid
               vota
               furentem
               ,
               &c.
            
             That
             the
             Dutch
             their
             small
             lose
             ,
             through
             this
             treachery
             ,
             is
             infinitly
             compensed
             ,
             by
             the
             gaine
             it
             brings
             ,
             of
             all
             other
             nations
             favour
             ,
             and
             an
             accession
             of
             as
             much
             more
             confidence
             in
             God
             ,
             and
             firme
             courage
             ,
             as
             the
             King
             of
             England
             hath
             added
             of
             dishonour
             to
             his
             violence
             ,
             is
             too
             too
             evident
             :
             How
             much
             more
             it
             may
             excit
             my
             countrey
             men
             to
             the
             dueties
             ,
             whereunto
             I
             have
             exhorted
             ,
             I
             leave
             it
             to
             the
             perswasion
             of
             the
             thing
             it self
             ,
             which
             needeth
             no
             words
             either
             to
             illustrat
             ,
             or
             enforce
             it
             .
             Ambrose
             tells
             us
             of
             the
             primitive
             times
             ,
             
               Julianus
               Imperator
               Apostata
               ,
               babuit
               sub
               sa
               Christianos
               milites
               ,
               quibus
               cum
               dicebat
               ,
               producite
               actem
               pro
               defensiane
               Ret
               publicae
               ,
               obediebant
               ;
               cum
               autem
               eis
               dicoret
               producite
               arma
               ,
               in
               Christianos
               ,
               tunc
               agnosceb●●
               Imperatorem
               Coeli
               :
            
             Which
             passage
             ,
             doth
             here
             so
             exactly
             quadrat
             ,
             as
             I
             am
             assured
             ,
             that
             every
             one
             ,
             who
             reveres
             the
             same
             great
             God
             ,
             must
             acknowledge
             its
             force
             .
             But
             our
             God
             is
             in
             the
             heaven
             ,
             he
             will
             do
             whatsoever
             he
             pleaseth
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           A
           More
           particular
           Reviewe
           of
           his
           Majesties
           Declarations
           for
           his
           War
           with
           the
           Dutch
           ,
           and
           Indulgence
           to
           Tender
           Consciences
           .
        
         
           OBserving
           in
           the
           Postscript
           to
           my
           former
           ,
           that
           the
           King
           of
           England
           had
           taken
           up
           armes
           ,
           I
           thought
           ,
           that
           there
           I
           had
           also
           laid
           down
           my
           pen
           ;
           but
           since
           it
           hath
           at
           length
           ,
           pleased
           his
           Majesty
           to
           appeare
           in
           print
           ,
           in
           a
           Declaration
           of
           war
           ,
           against
           the
           Stats
           General
           ,
           &c.
           and
           likewise
           in
           an
           other
           of
           indulgence
           to
           all
           his
           loving
           subjects
           ;
           their
           relation
           to
           my
           former
           discourse
           ,
           hath
           likewise
           inclined
           me
           ,
           to
           a
           summar
           reviewe
           of
           both
           :
           And
           because
           the
           war
           is
           now
           certain
           and
           formed
           ,
           I
           suppose
           it
           may
           conduce
           ,
           to
           a
           more
           satisfying
           understanding
           of
           the
           whole
           ,
           that
           by
           way
           of
           preface
           I
           briefly
           resume
           it's
           progresse
           ,
           unto
           the
           present
           period
           .
        
         
           There
           are
           not
           yet
           many
           moneths
           past
           ,
           since
           the
           Dutch
           ,
           of
           a
           long
           time
           threatned
           by
           the
           French
           King
           ,
           his
           preparations
           ,
           and
           approaches
           ,
           did
           solicite
           the
           King
           of
           England
           to
           their
           aid
           conforme
           to
           their
           Alliance
           ,
           which
           though
           by
           reason
           of
           former
           resentments
           ,
           and
           late
           displeasures
           ,
           was
           indeed
           hopelesse
           ;
           yet
           ,
           most
           men
           thought
           ,
           that
           the
           singular
           benefit
           of
           peace
           ,
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           our
           neighbours
           wars
           ,
           the
           greater
           likelyhood
           of
           the
           Dutch
           their
           condescendence
           ,
           and
           submission
           ,
           in
           the
           hope
           of
           reliefe
           ,
           then
           in
           desperat
           hostilitie
           ,
           with
           the
           assured
           satisfaction
           ,
           either
           of
           an
           easie
           revenge
           ,
           upon
           the
           Dutch
           ,
           continueing
           refractory
           ,
           by
           the
           hand
           of
           the
           French
           ,
           or
           of
           the
           advantageous
           glory
           of
           umpireing
           it
           betwixt
           both
           ,
           would
           undoubtedly
           determin
           us
           ,
           to
           subsist
           ,
           in
           an
           attentive
           ,
           and
           well
           prepared
           neutrality
           ;
           but
           the
           French
           their
           addresse
           ,
           and
           advance
           ,
           prevailing
           upon
           our
           inconstant
           
           passions
           ,
           and
           debauched
           penury
           we
           proceed
           ,
           notwithstanding
           of
           the
           Genius
           ,
           inclination
           ,
           and
           interest
           of
           the
           nation
           ,
           and
           the
           dissvvasion
           both
           of
           reason
           and
           religion
           ,
           to
           Ballance
           to
           the
           French
           assistance
           ;
           vvhich
           vvas
           the
           occasion
           of
           my
           first
           discourse
           :
           And
           neither
           in
           this
           shevving
           more
           fixednesse
           ,
           the
           precipitancy
           of
           error
           and
           fury
           still
           driveing
           ,
           vve
           on
           a
           sudden
           ,
           in
           the
           very
           time
           ,
           that
           the
           Dutch
           had
           sent
           an
           extraordinary
           Ambassadour
           to
           propose
           their
           utmost
           condescensions
           ,
           for
           appeasing
           us
           ,
           vvithout
           any
           promulgation
           of
           vvar
           ,
           fall
           upon
           the
           Merchant
           ships
           ,
           returning
           ,
           &
           striking
           to
           us
           ,
           in
           the
           Channel
           ,
           destroying
           and
           taking
           all
           we
           could
           ,
           as
           I
           have
           remarked
           in
           my
           foregoing
           Postscript
           ,
           and
           thereafter
           we
           emitt
           the
           declaration
           of
           war
           ,
           which
           cometh
           now
           to
           be
           examined
           :
           Wherein
           (
           suppressing
           the
           Date
           ,
           as
           being
           ashamed
           to
           confesse
           our
           anterior
           piratick
           violence
           )
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           beginning
           with
           the
           attestation
           ,
           of
           his
           own
           zeal
           ,
           for
           the
           quiet
           of
           Christendome
           ,
           
             hopeth
             ,
             that
             the
             world
             will
             beleeve
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             inevitable
             necessity
             ,
             forceth
             him
             to
             Armes
             :
          
           I
           shall
           not
           question
           the
           truth
           of
           his
           Majesties
           confidence
           ,
           in
           this
           insinuation
           ;
           though
           I
           heartily
           wish
           ,
           that
           he
           could
           have
           appealed
           to
           some
           more
           known
           ,
           and
           credible
           proof
           :
           He
           tells
           us
           indeed
           ,
           
             that
             after
             his
             restauration
          
           :
           (
           which
           was
           in
           the
           yeer
           1660
           )
           
             his
             first
             work
             was
             to
             establish
             Peace
             with
             his
             neighbours
             ,
             and
             to
             conclude
             a
             strict
             league
             with
             the
             Dutch
             :
          
           But
           as
           this
           was
           at
           best
           ,
           nothing
           more
           then
           a
           convenient
           formality
           ,
           in
           such
           ane
           exigent
           ;
           so
           ,
           we
           know
           too
           well
           the
           horrible
           subversions
           ,
           and
           persecutions
           ,
           wherein
           ,
           contrair
           to
           his
           solemne
           Oaths
           ,
           and
           promises
           ,
           both
           old
           and
           late
           ,
           he
           was
           at
           that
           time
           exercised
           in
           ,
           at
           home
           ,
           to
           conclude
           from
           this
           his
           short
           and
           necessary
           abstaining
           from
           forraigne
           disturbances
           ,
           that
           reguard
           which
           he
           pretends
           for
           Christendomes
           quiet
           .
           As
           for
           his
           sudden
           rupture
           with
           the
           Dutch
           ,
           in
           the
           yeer
           1665
           ,
           he
           foreseeth
           the
           objection
           ,
           and
           would
           lay
           it
           upon
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           moved
           thereto
           ,
           by
           the
           Dutch
           their
           injuries
           ,
           and
           oppressions
           ,
           and
           justifieth
           it
           ,
           by
           his
           preceeding
           endeavours
           ,
           of
           a
           reasonable
           accommodation
           ;
           But
           will
           the
           world
           receive
           this
           naked
           affirmation
           ,
           when
           as
           it
           neither
           then
           had
           ,
           nor
           is
           it
           ever
           like
           to
           have
           ,
           a
           distinct
           ,
           let
           
           be
           a
           satisfying
           account
           ,
           of
           that
           matter
           ?
           And
           even
           England
           is
           convinced
           ,
           that
           nothing
           save
           a
           maligne
           envy
           ,
           influenced
           ,
           by
           the
           sinistruous
           designes
           ,
           of
           a
           corrupt
           Minister
           ,
           and
           a
           vaine
           royal
           Company
           ,
           did
           pousse
           us
           on
           ,
           to
           that
           extravagance
           ,
           and
           with
           what
           tendernesse
           of
           Christendom's
           peace
           ,
           we
           in
           the
           prosecution
           thereof
           ,
           hired
           the
           Bishop
           of
           Munster
           ,
           to
           a
           land
           invasion
           ,
           needeth
           not
           my
           pen
           to
           make
           it
           be
           remembred
           :
           As
           for
           the
           shameful
           ,
           and
           disastruous
           event
           of
           that
           war
           ,
           I
           should
           not
           have
           mentioned
           it
           ,
           the
           Dutch
           their
           braving
           it
           ,
           upon
           our
           coasts
           ,
           in
           the
           end
           of
           the
           yeer
           1665
           routing
           our
           whole
           fleet
           ,
           in
           66
           ,
           sole
           Masters
           of
           the
           sea
           ,
           infesting
           our
           ports
           (
           to
           the
           very
           beseiging
           of
           the
           nation
           )
           firing
           therein
           our
           best
           ships
           ,
           and
           leading
           our
           Charles
           in
           triumph
           ,
           in
           the
           67
           ,
           are
           things
           too
           sad
           ,
           and
           recent
           ,
           for
           a
           true
           English
           man
           ,
           to
           think
           on
           ,
           without
           confusion
           and
           blushing
           .
           But
           seing
           his
           Majesty
           is
           pleased
           ,
           to
           say
           ,
           that
           
             his
             victories
             ,
             and
             the
             Dutch
             losses
             ,
             were
             memorable
             enough
             ,
             to
             put
             them
             in
             mind
             of
             being
             more
             faithful
             :
          
           I
           cannot
           but
           regrat
           ,
           that
           the
           nations
           ,
           from
           such
           a
           reference
           ,
           should
           have
           such
           ample
           ground
           ,
           both
           to
           condemne
           us
           ,
           upon
           our
           owne
           allegations
           ,
           aud
           flout
           us
           ,
           for
           our
           vaine
           effrontry
           :
           But
           to
           let
           passe
           this
           pitiful
           transition
           ,
           we
           are
           in
           the
           next
           place
           told
           ,
           that
           the
           last
           Peace
           was
           no
           sooner
           made
           ,
           
             but
             the
             Tutch
             returned
             to
             their
             use
             of
             breaking
             Articles
             and
             supplaenting
             our
             trade
             :
          
           As
           for
           instance
           foresooth
           ,
           
             the
             Stats
             were
             Particularly
             engaged
             ,
             by
             an
             Article
             of
             the
             Treaty
             at
             Breda
             ,
             to
             send
             Commissioners
             to
             London
             for
             regulating
             of
             the
             East-Indie
             trade
             ;
             But
             they
             were
             so
             far
             from
             it
             ,
             that
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             our
             Ambassadours
             were
             by
             them
             slighted
             ,
             and
             no
             forebearance
             of
             farmer
             wrongs
             obtained
             .
          
           A
           man
           might
           have
           thought
           ,
           that
           such
           ane
           open
           challenge
           of
           perfidy
           ,
           and
           fraud
           ,
           would
           certainly
           be
           followed
           ,
           by
           a
           weighty
           and
           liquid
           condescendence
           ,
           and
           that
           in
           place
           of
           the
           accidental
           misgive
           of
           a
           meeting
           ,
           not
           peremptorily
           appointed
           ,
           instance
           might
           at
           lest
           have
           been
           made
           ,
           in
           some
           on
           or
           other
           ,
           of
           those
           wrongs
           complained
           of
           ,
           specially
           ,
           seing
           ,
           that
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           in
           the
           bussinesse
           of
           Surenam
           ,
           is
           very
           positive
           ,
           and
           in
           another
           lesse
           material
           particular
           ,
           even
           to
           the
           noticing
           of
           pictures
           and
           meddals
           :
           But
           the
           truth
           is
           ,
           
           there
           are
           no
           wrongs
           ,
           that
           we
           could
           alledge
           ;
           all
           our
           old
           pretensions
           ,
           though
           in
           this
           declaration
           ,
           several
           times
           remembred
           ,
           were
           buried
           in
           oblivion
           ,
           by
           an
           expresse
           article
           of
           the
           last
           Treatie
           ;
           and
           since
           that
           time
           ,
           none
           have
           occurred
           :
           Besids
           ,
           it
           is
           so
           notour
           ,
           that
           all
           the
           Dutch
           their
           advantages
           ,
           in
           point
           of
           trade
           ,
           which
           we
           terme
           wrongs
           ,
           do
           proceed
           directly
           ,
           on
           their
           part
           ,
           from
           their
           sobriety
           ,
           and
           industry
           ,
           and
           on
           England's
           part
           ,
           from
           our
           idlenesse
           ,
           and
           Luxury
           ,
           that
           men
           should
           be
           ashamed
           ,
           by
           such
           groundlesse
           accusations
           ,
           to
           discover
           their
           invidious
           murmurings
           :
           What
           further
           remains
           here
           ,
           in
           matter
           of
           fact
           ,
           the
           Stats
           will
           ,
           no
           doubt
           ,
           fully
           cleare
           it
           :
           One
           thing
           I
           may
           adde
           ,
           that
           ,
           as
           the
           Printed
           Articles
           referred
           unto
           ,
           do
           onely
           beare
           ,
           that
           both
           parties
           were
           content
           ,
           that
           Commissioners
           on
           both
           sides
           ,
           should
           meet
           ,
           as
           soon
           ,
           as
           might
           be
           ,
           after
           the
           peace
           ,
           for
           the
           regulating
           of
           commerce
           ,
           and
           navigation
           ,
           and
           do
           neither
           mention
           London
           ,
           for
           the
           place
           ,
           nor
           the
           East-Indie
           trade
           ,
           for
           the
           subject
           ;
           so
           it
           may
           easily
           be
           supposed
           ,
           that
           for
           any
           other
           appointment
           ,
           of
           this
           nature
           ,
           that
           might
           have
           been
           made
           ,
           the
           Stats
           have
           either
           been
           alwayes
           ,
           willing
           to
           keep
           ,
           or
           were
           at
           present
           ,
           able
           to
           excuse
           the
           delay
           ,
           &
           ready
           to
           observe
           any
           new
           appointment
           ,
           upon
           demand
           .
           From
           this
           his
           Maj.
           goes
           on
           ,
           to
           accuse
           them
           ,
           of
           another
           breach
           ,
           in
           the
           West-Indies
           ,
           about
           the
           restitution
           of
           Surenam
           ;
           and
           truely
           ,
           he
           is
           in
           this
           so
           expresse
           ,
           and
           plaine
           ,
           that
           as
           his
           passing
           from
           it
           ,
           to
           more
           uncertain
           alleagances
           ,
           and
           on
           these
           rather
           stating
           the
           present
           controversie
           ,
           gives
           me
           a
           shreud
           suspicion
           ;
           so
           ,
           the
           businesse
           consisting
           mostly
           in
           fact
           ;
           I
           intirely
           referre
           it
           ,
           to
           the
           Stats
           ,
           their
           answer
           :
           Who
           ,
           I
           am
           sure
           ,
           will
           thereto
           returne
           a
           direct
           ,
           and
           undeniable
           contradiction
           .
        
         
           But
           
             it
             's
             no
             wonder
          
           (
           saith
           his
           Maj.
           )
           
             that
             they
             venture
             at
             these
             outrages
             upon
             our
             subjects
             ,
             in
             remote
             parts
             ;
             when
             they
             dare
             be
             so
             bold
             ,
             with
             our
             royall
             person
             ,
             and
             the
             honour
             of
             this
             nation
             ,
             so
             neer
             us
             as
             in
             their
             own
             countrey
          
           (
           Boorish
           animals
           ,
           in
           the
           conceit
           of
           their
           popular
           soveraignity
           ,
           forgetting
           the
           respect
           due
           to
           soveraignes
           !
           )
           
             and
             there
             almost
             every-where
             setting
             forth
             abusive
             pictures
             ,
             and
             historical
             meddals
             ,
             and
             pillars
             some
             of
             which
             ,
             have
             been
             exposed
             ,
             by
             command
             of
             the
             Stats
             themselves
             
             even
             when
             we
             were
             united
             with
             them
             ,
             in
             counsel
             ,
             for
             the
             support
             ,
             of
             the
             Triple
             Alliance
          
           I
           have
           been
           already
           ,
           so
           full
           upon
           this
           objection
           ,
           that
           here
           I
           need
           add
           nothing
           ;
           let
           the
           matter
           be
           thorrowly
           searched
           ,
           and
           I
           am
           persvvaded
           it
           vvill
           be
           found
           far
           more
           disgracefull
           ,
           in
           this
           unvvorthy
           ,
           and
           impotent
           resentment
           ,
           then
           ,
           in
           all
           the
           malice
           of
           our
           adversaries
           ;
           &
           as
           this
           complexed
           quarrel
           ,
           doth
           unquestionably
           resolve
           it self
           ,
           either
           in
           the
           contemptible
           luxuriancy
           ,
           of
           petulant
           witts
           ,
           which
           the
           Stats
           did
           never
           daigne
           to
           notice
           ;
           or
           the
           warrantable
           commemoration
           ,
           of
           laudible
           atchivements
           ,
           which
           they
           may
           very
           justly
           own
           ;
           so
           ,
           certainly
           ,
           the
           most
           noble
           redresse
           for
           the
           future
           were
           ,
           manfully
           to
           remove
           the
           occasion
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           despise
           the
           scorne
           ,
           which
           our
           feminine
           weaknesse
           ,
           hitherto
           ,
           hath
           so
           plentifully
           furnished
           :
           And
           hence
           is
           it
           ,
           that
           ,
           although
           his
           Majesty
           doth
           judge
           ,
           that
           this
           alone
           ,
           were
           cause
           sufficient
           of
           his
           displeasure
           ,
           and
           his
           subjects
           resentment
           ;
           yet
           ,
           not
           being
           ignorant
           of
           the
           advantages
           given
           ,
           and
           knowing
           well
           ,
           that
           Englands
           glory
           ,
           was
           of
           late
           ,
           so
           highly
           advanced
           ,
           under
           a
           sober
           and
           solid
           government
           ,
           (
           though
           both
           usurped
           ,
           and
           odious
           )
           as
           that
           the
           alterations
           ,
           which
           now
           expose
           us
           to
           contempt
           ,
           cannot
           be
           made
           any
           just
           ground
           for
           engageing
           us
           ,
           into
           this
           war
           ,
           he
           doth
           not
           rest
           upon
           it
           ;
           but
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           
             we
             are
             urged
             by
             neerer
             considerations
             ,
             and
             the
             safety
             of
             our
             trade
             ,
             the
             preservation
             of
             our
             subjects
             abroad
             ,
             and
             the
             Hollanders
             dareing
             to
             affront
             us
             ,
             almost
             within
             our
             ports
             ,
             are
             the
             things
             which
             move
             our
             just
             indignation
             ,
             against
             them
             :
          
           And
           as
           to
           the
           first
           two
           grounds
           ,
           though
           ,
           his
           Majesty
           doth
           adduce
           nothing
           ,
           not
           before
           answered
           ,
           to
           demurre
           my
           progresse
           ;
           yet
           ,
           when
           I
           consider
           ,
           the
           mortal
           repugnancy
           of
           war
           to
           trade
           ,
           and
           safety
           ,
           the
           sensible
           grievance
           ,
           and
           retardment
           that
           the
           former
           hath
           already
           suffered
           ,
           by
           the
           late
           stop
           ,
           on
           the
           Exchecquer
           ,
           occasioned
           by
           our
           preparations
           ,
           and
           the
           many
           other
           burdens
           ,
           losses
           and
           distractions
           ;
           wherewith
           ,
           war
           is
           necessarily
           attended
           ;
           I
           cannot
           enough
           admire
           ,
           by
           what
           artifice
           ,
           our
           present
           methods
           ,
           can
           promote
           our
           designes
           :
           I
           reguard
           not
           justice
           ,
           or
           injustice
           ;
           if
           even
           by
           killing
           ,
           we
           could
           hope
           to
           possesse
           ,
           it
           would
           in
           some
           measure
           ,
           satisfie
           ;
           But
           in
           this
           event
           ,
           
           the
           French
           ,
           so
           manifestly
           present
           ,
           as
           I
           am
           forced
           to
           say
           ,
           that
           unlesse
           his
           Majesty
           intend
           ,
           as
           the
           plague
           doth
           ,
           to
           encrease
           our
           trade
           ,
           and
           riches
           ,
           by
           diminishing
           the
           number
           of
           the
           proprietors
           ,
           and
           minde
           our
           preservation
           ,
           by
           hideing
           us
           ,
           in
           the
           grave
           ,
           and
           deepths
           ,
           lest
           we
           should
           live
           to
           see
           our selves
           miserable
           ,
           I
           see
           no
           other
           possible
           issue
           ,
           of
           these
           his
           specious
           incitements
           :
           But
           ,
           their
           dareing
           to
           effront
           his
           Maj.
           is
           ,
           the
           thing
           ,
           we
           can
           least
           digest
           :
           
             The
             right
             of
             the
             flage
             ,
             was
             one
             of
             the
             first
             prerogatives
             ,
             of
             our
             Royal
             Antcestors
             ,
             and
             ought
             to
             be
             the
             last
             ,
             from
             which
             ,
             this
             Kingdome
             ,
             should
             ever
             depart
             ;
             It
             was
             never
             questioned
             ,
             &
             it
             was
             expressely
             acknowledged
             ,
             in
             the
             Treatie
             at
             Breda
             ,
             and
             yet
             ,
             this
             last
             summer
             ,
             it
             was
             not
             onely
             violated
             ,
             by
             their
             commands
             at
             sea
             ,
             and
             that
             violation
             afterward
             justified
             at
             the
             Hague
             ,
             but
             it
             was
             also
             represented
             ,
             by
             them
             ,
             in
             most
             Courts
             ,
             as
             ridiculous
             for
             us
             ,
             to
             demand
             :
          
           Although
           ,
           I
           have
           said
           so
           much
           already
           ,
           on
           this
           subject
           ,
           as
           is
           sufficient
           ,
           to
           free
           the
           Dutch
           from
           all
           breach
           of
           Treaty
           ,
           and
           more
           then
           enough
           ,
           to
           make
           it
           evident
           ,
           to
           sober
           impartiality
           ,
           that
           the
           offence
           is
           rather
           fansied
           ,
           and
           imaginary
           ,
           on
           the
           part
           of
           the
           complainer
           ,
           then
           really
           given
           ,
           by
           the
           party
           complained
           of
           ;
           yet
           ,
           since
           his
           Majesty
           will
           needs
           fill
           the
           World
           ,
           with
           a
           noise
           ,
           about
           this
           nothing
           ,
           that
           the
           cry
           of
           the
           injustice
           of
           the
           war
           ,
           may
           not
           be
           heard
           ,
           and
           will
           by
           the
           force
           of
           imagination
           ,
           magnify
           it
           ,
           to
           the
           height
           ,
           and
           quality
           ,
           of
           such
           an
           insufferable
           injury
           ,
           as
           if
           it
           alone
           (
           if
           not
           expiat
           with
           the
           blood
           of
           the
           offender
           )
           were
           more
           then
           sufficient
           ,
           to
           drive
           him
           to
           the
           sad
           and
           inevitable
           necessity
           ,
           of
           covering
           the
           Ocean
           with
           ships
           ,
           to
           the
           emptying
           of
           the
           nations
           treasure
           ,
           &
           dying
           the
           sea
           with
           the
           blood
           of
           his
           subjects
           ,
           to
           wipe
           off
           the
           staine
           of
           this
           affront
           ;
           I
           am
           necessitat
           to
           take
           up
           ballance
           again
           ,
           and
           weigh
           the
           just
           import
           of
           this
           provocation
           :
           Nor
           doe
           I
           preoccupy
           the
           judgment
           of
           any
           ,
           if
           I
           premitt
           this
           ,
           to
           what
           upon
           the
           most
           accurat
           ,
           and
           impartial
           search
           ,
           I
           have
           found
           ,
           that
           ,
           whosoever
           weighs
           this
           deed
           ,
           in
           the
           Ballance
           of
           sound
           reason
           ,
           must
           be
           forced
           to
           say
           ,
           that
           nothing
           save
           implacabile
           malice
           ,
           could
           have
           seduced
           any
           ,
           to
           have
           laid
           it
           ,
           in
           whole
           ,
           or
           in
           part
           ,
           as
           a
           foundation
           ,
           on
           which
           ,
           the
           weight
           of
           such
           a
           war
           ,
           was
           to
           be
           laid
           :
           If
           any
           judge
           otherwise
           ,
           
           let
           him
           ,
           for
           satisfying
           himself
           ,
           consider
           these
           things
           :
           First
           ,
           that
           ,
           whatever
           past
           in
           this
           rancountre
           ,
           betwixt
           his
           Majesties
           pleasure-boat
           ,
           and
           the
           Dutch
           fleet
           ,
           was
           so
           far
           from
           being
           done
           almost
           within
           his
           Majesties
           ports
           (
           as
           is
           affirmed
           )
           that
           ,
           it
           was
           not
           within
           the
           Brittish
           seas
           ,
           the
           place
           ,
           to
           which
           alone
           ,
           the
           Treaty
           tieth
           expressely
           ,
           the
           Dutch
           ,
           to
           this
           formality
           of
           striking
           to
           our
           men
           of
           war
           ;
           for
           ,
           at
           this
           time
           ,
           the
           Dutch
           Fleet
           ,
           were
           riding
           at
           Anchor
           ,
           upon
           their
           own
           coast
           ,
           which
           never
           yet
           was
           ,
           nor
           can
           be
           called
           ,
           the
           Brittish
           seas
           :
           where
           now
           is
           there
           ground
           for
           accusation
           ,
           let
           be
           revenge
           ?
           Hence
           secondly
           ,
           though
           our
           Court
           ,
           would
           represent
           the
           Dutch
           ,
           to
           the
           world
           ,
           as
           such
           morose
           clownes
           ,
           who
           deserve
           to
           have
           their
           head
           cut
           off
           ,
           for
           not
           capping
           to
           a
           pitieful
           picture
           of
           a
           man
           of
           war
           ;
           yet
           I
           am
           almost
           surprised
           ,
           at
           the
           generous
           excesse
           of
           civility
           ,
           which
           appeared
           in
           the
           obliging
           carriage
           ,
           of
           that
           Gallant
           Gentleman
           ,
           
             Mijn
             Heer
             van
             Ghent
          
           ,
           who
           not
           onely
           saluted
           the
           English
           lady
           ,
           whom
           he
           knew
           to
           be
           aboard
           that
           boat
           ,
           with
           a
           volley
           of
           great
           guns
           ,
           but
           went
           also
           aboard
           ,
           to
           complement
           her
           ;
           so
           that
           it
           might
           well
           be
           questioned
           ,
           whether
           ,
           he
           being
           a
           person
           of
           such
           trust
           and
           command
           ,
           they
           had
           greater
           cause
           of
           quarrelling
           him
           ,
           at
           the
           Hague
           ,
           for
           having
           done
           too
           much
           ,
           or
           complaining
           of
           him
           at
           Whitehal
           ,
           for
           having
           done
           too
           little
           ?
           What
           English
           man
           ,
           may
           not
           blush
           ,
           to
           think
           ,
           that
           the
           Dutch
           ,
           are
           not
           onely
           like
           to
           carry
           away
           the
           trade
           from
           us
           ,
           by
           their
           industry
           and
           sobriety
           ,
           but
           to
           outstrip
           our
           courteours
           also
           ,
           in
           courtship
           and
           civility
           ?
           Will
           we
           in
           our
           fretfulnesse
           ,
           needs
           pick
           quarrels
           ,
           where
           humanity
           would
           prompt
           and
           instigat
           us
           ,
           to
           the
           revenge
           of
           gratitude
           ?
           And
           this
           leads
           me
           to
           a
           third
           viz.
           That
           the
           world
           may
           rather
           wonder
           ,
           that
           the
           King
           of
           England
           ,
           did
           not
           expresse
           his
           gratitude
           to
           the
           Dutch
           ,
           for
           being
           at
           so
           vast
           a
           charge
           ,
           as
           to
           equippe
           ,
           and
           put
           to
           sea
           ,
           a
           Fleet
           ,
           sufficient
           to
           guard
           ,
           against
           any
           attempts
           from
           the
           French
           ,
           (
           he
           being
           by
           the
           Triple
           Alliance
           ,
           equally
           engaged
           with
           them
           ,
           to
           have
           prepared
           ,
           and
           put
           forth
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           that
           defence
           ,
           a
           considerable
           number
           of
           men
           of
           war
           )
           then
           ,
           thus
           without
           cause
           ,
           to
           quarrel
           ,
           and
           meditat
           revenge
           :
           must
           the
           Dutch
           have
           no
           other
           thanks
           ,
           
           for
           bearing
           the
           burden
           alone
           ,
           without
           putting
           us
           to
           bear
           our
           proportion
           ;
           shall
           they
           have
           no
           other
           interest
           but
           blowes
           ,
           for
           having
           laid
           out
           such
           vast
           summes
           ,
           without
           urging
           us
           ,
           to
           doe
           ,
           what
           in
           honour
           we
           could
           not
           deny
           to
           be
           duety
           ?
           Is
           it
           not
           matter
           of
           blushing
           ,
           that
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           should
           so
           expose
           himself
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           Nation
           ,
           to
           the
           upbraidings
           ,
           of
           a
           sober
           people
           ,
           and
           the
           world
           's
           just
           censure
           of
           high
           ingratitude
           .
           But
           why
           do
           insist
           ?
           though
           his
           Majesty
           with
           a
           great
           pomp
           ,
           and
           parad
           of
           words
           ,
           would
           precipitat
           the
           World
           ,
           into
           the
           beliefe
           of
           his
           being
           ,
           in
           this
           particular
           ,
           injured
           by
           the
           Dutch
           ,
           adhibiting
           the
           utmost
           of
           artifice
           ,
           to
           give
           it
           ,
           the
           appearance
           of
           an
           injury
           ,
           I
           hope
           ,
           upon
           the
           Consideration
           of
           what
           formerly
           was
           said
           ,
           and
           is
           now
           adduced
           ,
           I
           may
           assert
           ,
           without
           all
           hesitaton
           ,
           that
           his
           Majesties
           right
           of
           the
           flage
           ,
           as
           acknowledged
           ,
           in
           the
           Treaty
           ,
           hath
           neither
           been
           questioned
           ,
           nor
           violated
           by
           the
           Dutch
           ,
           far
           lesse
           represented
           ,
           in
           the
           manner
           mentioned
           :
           all
           the
           bussinesse
           is
           ,
           that
           one
           of
           his
           Majesties
           pleasure-boats
           ,
           passing
           through
           the
           Dutch
           fleet
           ,
           lying
           at
           Anchor
           ,
           upon
           their
           own
           coast
           ,
           had
           not
           that
           honour
           payd
           to
           her
           ,
           which
           the
           Dutch
           ,
           are
           onely
           obliged
           ,
           to
           render
           ,
           to
           his
           Majesties
           men
           of
           war
           ,
           in
           the
           Brittish
           seas
           :
           Which
           account
           if
           it
           be
           indeed
           so
           true
           ,
           and
           unanswerable
           ,
           as
           to
           have
           moved
           neighbouring
           courts
           ,
           to
           laugh
           at
           the
           peevishnesse
           ,
           of
           our
           offence
           ,
           and
           doth
           novv
           amaze
           the
           vvorld
           at
           the
           rage
           and
           violence
           ,
           whereunto
           it
           hath
           transported
           us
           ,
           are
           the
           Dutch
           therefore
           to
           be
           accused
           ?
           No
           ,
           no
           ,
           his
           Majesty
           himself
           judgeth
           otherwise
           ,
           and
           therefore
           ,
           he
           subjoins
           ,
           
             An
             ungrateful
             insolence
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             contend
             with
             us
             ,
             about
             the
             dominion
             of
             the
             seas
             ,
             who
             even
             in
             the
             reigne
             of
             our
             royal
             father
             ,
             thought
             it
             ,
             an
             obligation
             ,
             to
             be
             permitted
             to
             fish
             in
             them
             ,
             by
             taking
             of
             licenses
             ,
             and
             for
             a
             tribut
             :
          
           And
           here
           lyes
           the
           great
           discovery
           ,
           the
           right
           of
           the
           Flage
           is
           all
           ,
           that
           is
           drectly
           pretended
           ;
           but
           ,
           dominion
           of
           the
           narrow
           seas
           ,
           under
           the
           colour
           of
           a
           sophistical
           equipollency
           ,
           is
           the
           thing
           mainely
           intended
           :
           I
           shall
           not
           repeat
           what
           I
           have
           above
           adduced
           ,
           for
           distinguishing
           ,
           this
           prerogative
           ,
           from
           the
           dominion
           aimed
           at
           ,
           and
           explicating
           this
           whole
           matter
           ;
           but
           as
           his
           Majesties
           covert
           insinuation
           ,
           doth
           aboundantly
           
           verify
           ,
           even
           his
           own
           diffidence
           ,
           of
           his
           absurd
           and
           insupportable
           claime
           ;
           so
           ,
           if
           we
           go
           about
           ,
           thus
           to
           renverse
           nature
           ,
           and
           subvert
           humane
           liberty
           ,
           the
           Dutch
           are
           the
           first
           ;
           but
           neither
           the
           greatest
           ,
           nor
           the
           last
           enemy
           ,
           which
           we
           are
           to
           apprehend
           :
           As
           to
           the
           license
           to
           fish
           ,
           here
           instanced
           ;
           since
           I
           cannot
           set
           down
           what
           is
           truth
           ,
           in
           matter
           of
           fact
           ,
           considering
           the
           confidence
           ,
           wherewith
           it
           is
           asserted
           ,
           without
           a
           reflexion
           ,
           which
           I
           by
           choice
           forbeare
           ,
           I
           leave
           that
           to
           the
           Stats
           their
           vindication
           :
           But
           ,
           suppose
           it
           had
           been
           sought
           ,
           and
           graunted
           ,
           within
           that
           space
           of
           distance
           ,
           from
           our
           coast
           ,
           which
           the
           positive
           law
           of
           nations
           ,
           and
           consent
           of
           mankinde
           ,
           hath
           in
           a
           manner
           every
           where
           appropriat
           ,
           to
           the
           countreyes
           respectively
           adjacent
           ,
           it
           signifieth
           nothing
           to
           his
           Majestie
           's
           purpose
           :
           What
           is
           then
           the
           Dutch
           their
           ingratitude
           ,
           and
           insolence
           ,
           that
           provoks
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           to
           an
           exclamation
           ?
           let
           all
           men
           judge
           :
           It
           's
           said
           ,
           
             they
             owe
             their
             being
             and
             wealth
             to
             our
             protection
             and
             valour
             :
          
           But
           ,
           as
           all
           the
           world
           knowes
           ,
           that
           ,
           as
           interest
           is
           the
           loadstone
           of
           policy
           ,
           and
           policy
           the
           onely
           director
           of
           State
           transactions
           ;
           so
           ,
           I
           think
           ,
           I
           need
           not
           amuse
           my self
           ,
           to
           shew
           ,
           either
           ,
           how
           that
           the
           English
           in
           former
           times
           ,
           did
           not
           supererogat
           ,
           in
           any
           higher
           degree
           of
           charity
           ,
           toward
           the
           Dutch
           ,
           above
           the
           perswasion
           of
           their
           own
           advantage
           ,
           or
           that
           in
           all
           probability
           ,
           the
           Dutch
           would
           be
           yet
           more
           ready
           to
           repay
           us
           ,
           if
           we
           should
           be
           reduced
           to
           the
           same
           distresse
           ,
           and
           circumstances
           ,
           which
           is
           gratitud's
           just
           retribution
           .
        
         
           To
           these
           things
           ,
           his
           Majesty
           addes
           ,
           that
           ,
           
             notwithstanding
             all
             these
             provocations
             ,
             he
             patiently
             expected
             satisfaction
             ,
             not
             being
             willing
             to
             expose
             the
             peace
             of
             Christendome
             ,
             for
             his
             own
             particular
             resentments
             ,
             whilst
             ,
             the
             Tutch
             ceased
             not
             ,
             to
             provoke
             the
             most
             Christian
             King
          
           (
           though
           a
           small
           elogy
           ,
           yet
           an
           unbecoming
           title
           ,
           from
           the
           faith's
           defender
           )
           
             against
             us
             ,
             of
             which
             ,
             they
             thought
             ,
             themselves
             so
             secure
             ,
             that
             for
             above
             a
             twelvemonth
             ,
             their
             Ministers
             ,
             have
             here
             threatned
             us
             with
             it
             :
          
           Now
           ,
           for
           the
           commendation
           which
           his
           Majesty
           affects
           ,
           I
           remit
           it
           unto
           the
           impartial
           judgement
           of
           the
           same
           provocations
           ,
           and
           patience
           ,
           whence
           he
           would
           derive
           it
           ;
           but
           as
           to
           what
           ensues
           ,
           are
           we
           so
           vaine
           of
           ,
           and
           intoxicat
           with
           ,
           our
           French
           ,
           or
           most
           
           Christian
           Alliance
           ,
           that
           we
           have
           lost
           our
           senses
           ?
           or
           hath
           the
           world
           seen
           with
           their
           eyes
           ,
           for
           above
           these
           two
           yeers
           ,
           the
           French
           and
           Dutch
           in
           hostile
           preparations
           ,
           and
           mutual
           defiance
           ?
           And
           on
           the
           other
           hand
           ,
           the
           French
           and
           English
           ,
           in
           continual
           complements
           ,
           and
           embraces
           ,
           and
           yet
           ,
           are
           they
           all
           deluded
           ?
           And
           the
           Stats
           the
           most
           dull
           sots
           ,
           or
           empty
           politicians
           imaginable
           ?
           If
           ingenuity
           would
           permit
           ,
           I
           sometime
           incline
           to
           think
           ,
           that
           it
           must
           be
           the
           Dutch
           representations
           at
           our
           Court
           ,
           of
           the
           danger
           of
           discord
           ,
           and
           the
           advantage
           which
           the
           French
           may
           thereby
           gain
           ,
           that
           is
           here
           so
           strangely
           misconstrued
           ,
           and
           abused
           ;
           but
           why
           should
           I
           straine
           ?
           I
           beleeve
           verily
           ,
           the
           words
           are
           like
           their
           Author
           ,
           wholly
           unaccountable
        
         
           The
           next
           passage
           telleth
           us
           ,
           of
           his
           Majesties
           Last
           Ambassadour
           ,
           and
           how
           to
           his
           pressing
           memorials
           ,
           
             he
             could
             receive
             no
             answer
             ,
             untill
             he
             had
             declared
             his
             revocation
             ,
             and
             then
             ,
             they
             offered
             a
             paper
             to
             this
             effect
             ,
             that
             in
             this
             conjuncture
             ,
             they
             would
             condescend
             to
             strike
             ,
             if
             we
             would
             assist
             them
             against
             the
             French
             ;
             but
             upon
             condition
             ,
             it
             should
             be
             no
             precedent
             ,
             in
             their
             prejudice
             :
          
           And
           as
           to
           this
           Embassie
           ,
           though
           I
           might
           easily
           bring
           to
           minde
           ,
           the
           difference
           ,
           about
           the
           method
           of
           proposals
           ,
           the
           Ambassadour
           tabling
           onely
           his
           demand
           about
           the
           Flage
           ,
           and
           the
           Stats
           upon
           the
           rational
           consideration
           ,
           of
           the
           then
           appearances
           ,
           desireous
           to
           hear
           all
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           to
           require
           ,
           before
           they
           would
           give
           answer
           ,
           and
           thence
           excuse
           ,
           the
           Stats
           their
           delay
           ;
           and
           though
           I
           could
           also
           exhibit
           ,
           such
           an
           account
           of
           the
           Paper
           of
           return
           ,
           as
           might
           aboundantly
           cleare
           ,
           that
           ,
           as
           the
           Dutch
           ,
           did
           onely
           qualify
           their
           offer
           ,
           of
           a
           new
           engagement
           to
           strike
           (
           which
           they
           had
           all
           reason
           to
           do
           ,
           having
           ,
           as
           it
           's
           like
           they
           will
           ,
           in
           it's
           season
           ,
           make
           manifest
           ,
           stretched
           their
           condescension
           ,
           the
           more
           to
           fixe
           if
           possible
           ,
           the
           King
           of
           England
           to
           a
           stedfastnesse
           beyond
           what
           could
           have
           been
           wrung
           from
           the
           termes
           of
           that
           Treaty
           at
           Breda
           )
           with
           the
           condition
           of
           our
           reciprocal
           performance
           ,
           of
           the
           Alliance
           ,
           so
           it
           was
           this
           novel
           sea
           dominion
           ,
           and
           not
           the
           formality
           of
           striking
           ,
           against
           which
           ,
           they
           did
           precaution
           ,
           for
           the
           future
           ;
           yet
           ,
           it
           being
           a
           matter
           of
           pure
           fact
           ,
           I
           chuse
           rather
           
           to
           leave
           it
           ,
           to
           the
           Stats
           their
           proper
           vindication
           ,
           then
           further
           to
           dive
           in
           it
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           last
           place
           ,
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           telleth
           us
           ,
           that
           ,
           
             the
             Dutch
             did
             lately
             send
             an
             Extraordinary
             Ambassadour
             ,
             to
             him
             ,
             who
             in
             a
             most
             extraordinary
             manner
             ,
             hath
             given
             him
             to
             understand
             ,
             that
             he
             can
             offer
             no
             satisfaction
             ,
             until
             he
             have
             sent
             back
             to
             his
             Masters
             :
          
           But
           seing
           the
           surprize
           of
           his
           Majesties
           late
           hostile
           attacque
           of
           the
           Dutch
           merchants
           ,
           before
           any
           intimation
           of
           war
           ,
           and
           just
           when
           this
           their
           Ambassadour
           ,
           was
           making
           ready
           ,
           to
           expose
           his
           offers
           ,
           was
           in
           effect
           such
           ,
           as
           might
           have
           made
           him
           ,
           not
           onely
           to
           stop
           a
           commencing
           ,
           but
           to
           break
           off
           ,
           a
           very
           far
           advanced
           Treaty
           ,
           is
           it
           not
           strange
           ,
           to
           see
           ,
           a
           great
           Prince
           ,
           shut
           up
           his
           declaration
           ,
           emitted
           for
           publick
           satisfaction
           ,
           with
           so
           little
           reguard
           to
           all
           mens
           Knowledge
           ,
           and
           apprehensions
           ,
           and
           as
           it
           would
           seem
           for
           the
           pedantick
           affectation
           of
           a
           running
           repetition
           ,
           scorn
           the
           world
           ,
           with
           a
           dissimulation
           that
           hath
           no
           pretext
           ?
           But
           I
           know
           the
           Stats
           are
           in
           case
           ,
           to
           give
           such
           a
           reply
           ,
           and
           to
           cleare
           up
           all
           those
           matters
           of
           fact
           ,
           alledged
           by
           him
           ,
           to
           justify
           his
           present
           engagement
           ,
           (
           and
           represented
           to
           all
           men
           ,
           as
           such
           insolencies
           ,
           and
           injurious
           effronts
           ,
           which
           have
           constrained
           him
           ,
           over
           the
           belly
           of
           his
           own
           inclination
           ,
           to
           engage
           in
           this
           war
           )
           that
           will
           be
           so
           plain
           ,
           and
           perfect
           a
           contradiction
           ,
           to
           all
           his
           pretended
           reasons
           ,
           as
           will
           not
           onely
           prove
           ,
           that
           there
           was
           never
           a
           more
           just
           defensive
           war
           on
           their
           part
           ,
           nor
           unrighteous
           invasion
           upon
           his
           ,
           but
           by
           a
           naked
           representation
           of
           truth
           will
           amaze
           the
           world
           ,
           at
           the
           confidence
           ,
           where
           with
           these
           things
           are
           asserted
           ,
           and
           put
           it
           with
           all
           sober
           persons
           ,
           beyond
           debate
           ,
           that
           their
           is
           a
           mistery
           of
           iniquity
           ,
           lurking
           at
           the
           bottome
           ,
           and
           masked
           under
           these
           pretenses
           .
        
         
           These
           being
           his
           Majesties
           reasons
           for
           our
           war
           ,
           that
           they
           do
           nothing
           relieve
           his
           resolution
           ,
           of
           that
           verdict
           I
           have
           given
           upon
           them
           ,
           specialy
           ,
           in
           respect
           of
           their
           contrariety
           to
           righteousnesse
           ,
           &
           religion
           ,
           is
           undeniably
           manifest
           ;
           but
           because
           his
           intentions
           as
           to
           the
           latter
           may
           now
           be
           more
           clearly
           observed
           ,
           in
           that
           second
           declaration
           
           of
           indulgence
           ,
           above
           mentioned
           ,
           I
           shall
           in
           like
           manner
           shortly
           peruse
           it
           .
        
         
           And
           that
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           in
           the
           remembrance
           ,
           of
           the
           rigours
           and
           persecutions
           ,
           wherewith
           the
           sober
           and
           godly
           .
           in
           his
           dominions
           ,
           have
           hitherto
           been
           sore
           vexed
           ,
           may
           not
           onely
           in
           time
           be
           admonished
           ,
           to
           feare
           the
           inconveniencies
           ,
           which
           may
           thence
           necessarily
           arise
           ,
           and
           provide
           a
           remedy
           ,
           by
           a
           fair
           indulgence
           ,
           but
           also
           ,
           in
           the
           serious
           conviction
           of
           the
           evil
           of
           his
           wayes
           ,
           and
           just
           apprehensions
           of
           divine
           wrath
           ,
           thorowly
           converted
           ,
           to
           breake
           of
           his
           sins
           by
           righteousnesse
           ,
           and
           his
           iniquities
           by
           shewing
           mercy
           to
           the
           oppressed
           ,
           is
           certainly
           ,
           not
           more
           the
           desire
           of
           all
           his
           faithful
           subjects
           ,
           then
           it
           would
           infallibly
           prove
           ,
           the
           lengthening
           of
           his
           tranquillity
           :
           But
           ,
           seing
           in
           place
           of
           any
           thing
           of
           this
           nature
           ,
           the
           declaration
           under
           our
           hand
           ,
           hath
           quit
           another
           tendency
           ,
           and
           both
           from
           the
           intimation
           of
           all
           circumstances
           ,
           sufficiently
           laid
           out
           in
           my
           first
           discourse
           ,
           and
           from
           it's
           whole
           composure
           appeares
           ,
           to
           be
           nothing
           else
           ,
           then
           a
           cunning
           device
           ,
           to
           secure
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           from
           the
           dislike
           of
           good
           men
           in
           this
           sinful
           combination
           ,
           against
           the
           protestant
           interest
           abroad
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           to
           foment
           and
           promote
           the
           Popish
           party
           and
           cause
           at
           home
           ,
           until
           ,
           that
           ,
           in
           the
           righteous
           judgment
           of
           God
           ,
           if
           we
           foresee
           it
           not
           ,
           truth
           should
           again
           be
           benighted
           ,
           by
           the
           darknesse
           of
           Popish
           superstition
           ,
           and
           all
           it's
           lovers
           ,
           exposed
           to
           that
           Tyranny
           ,
           the
           most
           pernicious
           poison
           of
           ease
           ,
           which
           we
           have
           here
           presented
           ,
           under
           the
           no
           lesse
           plausible
           tentation
           of
           the
           Gospel's
           liberty
           ,
           doth
           without
           question
           ,
           so
           much
           the
           rather
           oblige
           all
           concerned
           ,
           to
           a
           more
           intent
           ,
           and
           accurat
           disquisition
           :
           Which
           ,
           that
           I
           may
           the
           better
           performe
           ,
           it
           is
           in
           the
           first
           place
           to
           be
           noted
           ,
           that
           ,
           albeit
           the
           conception
           of
           this
           paper
           ,
           doth
           generally
           include
           all
           sorts
           ,
           of
           Non-Conformists
           ,
           and
           recusants
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           liberty
           therein
           graunted
           to
           Popish
           recusants
           ,
           seems
           to
           be
           much
           more
           restricted
           ;
           yet
           ,
           if
           we
           may
           subject
           his
           Majesties
           inclinations
           (
           or
           rather
           plain
           intimations
           )
           to
           the
           judgement
           of
           reason
           ,
           all
           appearances
           do
           evince
           ,
           that
           ,
           whereas
           to
           protestants
           ,
           they
           are
           the
           meer
           constraints
           of
           policy
           ,
           unto
           Papists
           they
           are
           indeed
           
           the
           spontaneous
           motions
           ,
           of
           a
           propense
           favour
           ;
           for
           ,
           seing
           our
           present
           engagement
           against
           the
           Dutch
           ,
           the
           nature
           of
           an
           indulgence
           ,
           an
           involuntary
           dispense
           against
           standing
           lawes
           ,
           and
           his
           Majesties
           plain
           profession
           ,
           do
           obviously
           hold
           forth
           ,
           that
           the
           license
           ,
           is
           in
           effect
           ,
           extorted
           ,
           by
           extrinsick
           pressures
           ,
           it
           's
           extension
           unto
           the
           Popish
           party
           ,
           who
           thereunto
           do
           adde
           no
           moment
           ,
           doth
           aboundantly
           argue
           it
           ,
           in
           this
           reguard
           ,
           to
           be
           an
           act
           of
           free
           choise
           :
           I
           need
           not
           here
           remember
           ,
           how
           much
           ,
           this
           hath
           alwayes
           been
           his
           Majesties
           byasse
           ,
           what
           cherishing
           connivance
           ,
           Papists
           have
           quietly
           enjoyed
           ,
           to
           the
           great
           increase
           of
           their
           numbers
           ,
           and
           insolence
           ,
           since
           the
           yeer
           1660
           whilst
           other
           Non-Conformists
           ,
           have
           been
           tossed
           ,
           with
           continual
           vexations
           ;
           it
           hath
           not
           been
           the
           least
           ingredient
           in
           the
           bitternesse
           of
           these
           grieveances
           ;
           neither
           are
           there
           many
           yeers
           ,
           since
           he
           emitted
           ,
           in
           their
           favour
           a
           proclamation
           ,
           of
           such
           ample
           grace
           ,
           that
           even
           his
           present
           most
           obsequious
           Parliament
           ,
           did
           ,
           by
           an
           unanimous
           addresse
           ,
           interpose
           for
           it's
           revocation
           ;
           so
           ,
           that
           ,
           things
           being
           evenly
           weighed
           ,
           viz.
           his
           Majesties
           unsatisfiable
           displeasure
           at
           ,
           and
           causelesse
           jealousy
           of
           ,
           the
           Protestant
           Non-conformists
           ,
           with
           his
           constant
           good
           opinion
           ,
           and
           affection
           ,
           witnessed
           to
           those
           of
           the
           Roman
           communion
           ,
           his
           present
           groundlesse
           wars
           against
           the
           protestant
           Stars
           ,
           and
           sinful
           ,
           and
           foolish
           conjunction
           with
           the
           French
           ,
           not
           more
           regrated
           by
           the
           better
           sort
           ,
           then
           rejoyced
           in
           ,
           by
           the
           other
           ,
           the
           comprehending
           of
           all
           in
           the
           same
           indulgence
           ,
           may
           ,
           not
           onely
           perswade
           the
           inequality
           of
           favour
           by
           me
           remarked
           ,
           but
           further
           very
           rationally
           induce
           ,
           to
           beleeve
           ,
           that
           the
           more
           apparent
           latitude
           ,
           conceded
           to
           protestan
           :
           dissenters
           ,
           is
           ,
           onely
           the
           better
           to
           cover
           ,
           the
           real
           advancement
           of
           the
           Popish
           interest
           ,
           the
           Principal
           designe
           of
           this
           contriveance
           ,
           and
           therefore
           in
           conformity
           to
           these
           grounds
           ,
           if
           my
           reflexions
           shall
           be
           also
           different
           ,
           seeming
           to
           straiten
           on
           the
           one
           hand
           ,
           and
           to
           enlarge
           on
           the
           other
           ,
           discovering
           the
           protestant
           to
           be
           onely
           tempted
           ,
           and
           snared
           ,
           and
           the
           Papist
           favoured
           ,
           and
           honoured
           ,
           I
           hope
           ,
           the
           palpable
           agreement
           of
           this
           procedoure
           ,
           
           to
           his
           Majesties
           own
           intentions
           ,
           will
           easily
           defend
           me
           ,
           from
           the
           censure
           of
           malice
           or
           calumny
           ,
        
         
           For
           preface
           then
           ,
           his
           Majesty
           with
           the
           fame
           truth
           and
           confidence
           ,
           wherewith
           we
           have
           heard
           him
           assert
           ,
           his
           zeal
           for
           quiet
           in
           his
           declaration
           of
           war
           ,
           commenceth
           this
           his
           indulgence
           against
           the
           truth
           ,
           by
           telling
           us
           ,
           
             that
             his
             care
             and
             endeavours
             ,
             for
             the
             preservation
             of
             the
             rights
             ,
             and
             interests
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             hath
             been
             sufficiently
             manifested
             to
             the
             world
             ,
             by
             the
             whole
             course
             of
             his
             government
             :
          
           O
           unhappy
           care
           ,
           that
           hath
           wrought
           such
           dismal
           alterations
           !
           The
           true
           rights
           ,
           and
           interests
           of
           the
           Church
           of
           God
           ,
           are
           ,
           the
           purity
           of
           his
           worship
           ,
           and
           ordinances
           ,
           the
           protection
           of
           his
           Ministers
           ,
           &
           the
           advancement
           of
           true
           Godlinesse
           :
           Now
           ,
           that
           in
           exchange
           ,
           for
           any
           measure
           of
           these
           blessings
           ;
           which
           ,
           we
           formerly
           enjoyed
           ,
           since
           his
           Majesties
           return
           ,
           we
           have
           onely
           seen
           ,
           God's
           worship
           corrupted
           ,
           into
           vaine
           imposed
           formalities
           ,
           and
           the
           vilest
           of
           the
           people
           ,
           made
           priests
           ,
           in
           their
           place
           ,
           and
           wickednesse
           exalted
           ,
           by
           the
           most
           avouched
           perjury
           ,
           &
           profanity
           ,
           that
           ever
           was
           known
           amongst
           men
           ,
           is
           a
           truth
           ,
           under
           the
           sense
           whereof
           ,
           every
           serious
           soul
           doth
           groan
           ;
           but
           in
           effect
           ,
           his
           Majesty
           hath
           been
           ,
           and
           is
           still
           ,
           so
           entirely
           bended
           ,
           to
           advance
           against
           the
           Lord
           ,
           
             proud
             supremacy
          
           ,
           and
           set
           up
           in
           the
           Church
           ,
           a
           wicked
           prelacy
           ,
           a
           debauched
           elergy
           ,
           and
           superstitious
           liturgy
           ,
           thereby
           to
           moddel
           ,
           and
           subject
           ,
           all
           the
           concerns
           of
           Religion
           ,
           to
           his
           own
           lusts
           ,
           and
           humours
           ,
           as
           I
           am
           confident
           ,
           that
           all
           the
           lovers
           of
           truth
           ,
           in
           lieu
           of
           being
           abused
           ,
           by
           this
           pretended
           care
           ,
           will
           onely
           reguard
           it
           ,
           as
           a
           seasonable
           warning
           ,
           to
           take
           the
           more
           diligent
           heed
           ,
           to
           the
           snare
           that
           may
           be
           ,
           and
           is
           couched
           ,
           in
           all
           it's
           proposals
           :
           Thus
           ,
           for
           a
           demonstration
           ,
           he
           subjoins
           ,
           the
           
             frequent
             coercions
             he
             hath
             used
             ,
             upon
             dissenters
             ,
             and
             for
             composing
             differences
             ,
             in
             matters
             of
             Religion
             :
          
           and
           whether
           this
           be
           more
           concludent
           on
           his
           Majesty's
           ,
           or
           on
           my
           behalfe
           ,
           I
           leave
           it
           to
           the
           impartial
           discerner
           :
           However
           ,
           we
           may
           well
           observe
           ,
           that
           since
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           even
           in
           his
           gracious
           humour
           ,
           thinks
           his
           care
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           principally
           commendable
           ,
           by
           his
           former
           severities
           ,
           which
           after
           the
           manner
           of
           the
           primitive
           persecutions
           ,
           are
           at
           present
           onely
           intermitted
           ,
           
           from
           feare
           ,
           and
           policy
           ,
           when
           these
           restraints
           are
           over
           ,
           we
           cannot
           but
           expect
           ,
           that
           he
           will
           resume
           his
           wonted
           methods
           ,
           and
           that
           ,
           with
           all
           the
           irritation
           ,
           wherewith
           his
           inward
           fretting
           at
           a
           forced
           liberty
           ,
           may
           probably
           impresse
           him
           :
           But
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           
             it
             being
             evident
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             very
             little
             fruit
             of
             these
             forcible
             courses
          
           (
           a
           fair
           conviction
           ,
           if
           well
           followed
           )
           
             we
             think
             our selves
             obliged
             to
             make
             use
             of
             our
             supremacy
             :
          
           And
           truely
           if
           he
           were
           seriously
           minding
           reformation
           ,
           and
           thereto
           applying
           his
           royal
           power
           ,
           which
           can
           never
           be
           more
           properly
           ,
           nor
           gloriously
           imployed
           ,
           we
           should
           the
           lesse
           scruple
           ,
           the
           error
           ,
           though
           he
           should
           mistakingly
           ascribe
           ,
           the
           extraordinary
           call
           of
           the
           present
           pressing
           exigence
           ,
           to
           the
           warrant
           ,
           of
           a
           pretended
           perpetual
           prerogative
           :
           But
           ,
           seing
           we
           may
           here
           manifestly
           perceive
           ,
           that
           ,
           that
           power
           ,
           which
           at
           first
           ,
           did
           onely
           acclaime
           the
           Clergies
           civil
           dependence
           ,
           and
           then
           after
           ,
           becoming
           vaine
           of
           the
           Reformation
           ,
           wherein
           it
           was
           honoured
           ,
           did
           excresce
           ,
           &
           exceede
           to
           the
           ordering
           of
           Church-Rites
           ,
           &
           Goverment
           ,
           under
           the
           notion
           of
           externals
           ,
           doth
           at
           present
           presume
           to
           license
           ,
           and
           authorise
           ,
           all
           Rome's
           superstition
           ;
           do
           we
           not
           discover
           ,
           the
           wickednesse
           of
           that
           usurpation
           ,
           which
           pretends
           ,
           to
           as
           absolute
           a
           dispose
           ,
           in
           matters
           of
           Religion
           ,
           as
           was
           ever
           arrogat
           ,
           over
           worldly
           propriety
           ?
           Thus
           wee
           see
           the
           Scepter
           wristed
           out
           of
           the
           hand
           of
           his
           Christ
           ,
           and
           swayed
           in
           a
           perfect
           opposition
           to
           him
           ,
           &
           designed
           subserviency
           to
           his
           grand
           enemy
           the
           Anti-Christ
           ,
           which
           as
           it
           ought
           to
           make
           our
           eye
           affect
           our
           heart
           ,
           while
           we
           see
           that
           Scripture
           fulfilled
           in
           our
           eyes
           ,
           that
           the
           Kings
           of
           the
           earth
           ,
           shall
           give
           their
           power
           unto
           the
           beast
           ,
           and
           make
           war
           with
           the
           Lamb
           ;
           so
           it
           concerns
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           while
           he
           invadeth
           the
           Mediators
           scepter
           ,
           to
           remember
           ,
           that
           he
           hath
           also
           a
           rod
           of
           iron
           in
           his
           hand
           ,
           to
           secure
           his
           scepter
           and
           avenge
           himself
           of
           such
           ,
           as
           do
           not
           strike
           to
           him
           ,
           in
           recognisance
           of
           his
           absolute
           supremacy
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           next
           place
           ,
           his
           Majesty
           addeth
           his
           motives
           ,
           viz.
           
             that
             he
             issues
             out
             this
             declaration
             ,
             aswel
             for
             the
             quieting
             of
             the
             minds
             ,
             of
             His
             good
             subjects
             ,
             in
             these
             points
             ,
             inviteing
             of
             strangers
             ,
             in
             this
             conjunsture
             ,
             and
             the
             encouragement
             of
             all
             ,
             to
             follow
             their
             callings
             ,
             as
             also
             ,
             for
             preventing
             the
             danger
             of
             seditious
             conventicles
             .
          
           Blessed
           is
           the
           man
           ,
           whose
           
           minde
           is
           staid
           ,
           trusting
           in
           the
           Lord
           ,
           for
           there
           is
           nothing
           here
           sincere
           ,
           what
           quietnesse
           ,
           from
           such
           a
           self-destroying
           assurance
           ?
           I
           do
           not
           mention
           it's
           mutability
           ,
           though
           all
           men
           know
           ,
           that
           the
           first
           meeting
           of
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           would
           remonstrat
           all
           this
           grace
           to
           nothing
           ,
           but
           ,
           vvhen
           to
           the
           establishing
           of
           ever
           jealous
           ,
           and
           persecuting
           prelacy
           ,
           the
           licensing
           of
           pernicious
           plotting
           popery
           is
           adjoyned
           ,
           certainly
           ,
           if
           we
           be
           lulled
           asleep
           ,
           with
           such
           a
           charme
           ,
           we
           deserve
           ,
           the
           sleep
           of
           death
           ,
           which
           ,
           it
           's
           poison
           menaces
           :
           As
           for
           the
           inviting
           of
           strangers
           ,
           French
           caterpillars
           we
           may
           indeed
           expect
           ,
           and
           swarmes
           of
           Romish
           locusts
           ;
           but
           to
           others
           ,
           who
           might
           have
           found
           some
           allurement
           in
           this
           liberty
           ,
           hovv
           much
           is
           it
           to
           be
           feared
           ,
           that
           our
           violence
           shall
           prove
           more
           disgustful
           then
           the
           motive
           attractive
           :
           And
           as
           for
           Trades
           encouragement
           ,
           can
           any
           man
           be
           so
           infatuat
           ,
           as
           to
           beleeve
           ,
           that
           ,
           that
           vvhich
           in
           it's
           onely
           season
           of
           peace
           ,
           could
           never
           have
           vveight
           ,
           should
           novv
           be
           truely
           minded
           ,
           by
           such
           ,
           vvho
           have
           so
           little
           cared
           to
           involve
           us
           ,
           in
           the
           confusions
           ,
           and
           burdens
           of
           vvar
           ?
           What
           a
           golden
           indulgence
           must
           it
           be
           ,
           that
           vvill
           yet
           erect
           our
           trade
           ,
           under
           all
           these
           pressures
           ?
           But
           ,
           his
           Majesty
           doth
           indeed
           fear
           seditious
           Conventicles
           ,
           and
           may
           be
           something
           worse
           ,
           
             nam
             mala
             mens
             ,
             malus
             animus
             :
          
           And
           although
           I
           neither
           knovv
           ,
           nor
           designe
           to
           increase
           his
           grounds
           ;
           yet
           ,
           in
           my
           affectionat
           desire
           for
           his
           vvelfare
           ,
           I
           earnestly
           vvish
           ,
           he
           vvould
           remember
           ,
           that
           in
           all
           ages
           ,
           a
           prince
           ,
           his
           ovvn
           inconstancy
           ,
           and
           oppression
           ,
           have
           proved
           his
           greatest
           adversaries
           ,
           &
           are
           most
           to
           be
           feared
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           are
           indeed
           so
           fatal
           and
           funest
           ,
           that
           neither
           force
           ,
           nor
           policy
           could
           ever
           yet
           vvard
           of
           their
           mischiefe
           ,
           for
           he
           is
           above
           them
           vvho
           gives
           the
           blovv
           .
        
         
           But
           I
           have
           too
           long
           retarded
           his
           Majesties
           benevolence
           ,
           vvhich
           in
           the
           first
           place
           declares
           his
           expresse
           resolution
           ,
           meaning
           and
           intent
           ,
           to
           be
           (
           so
           that
           we
           may
           blame
           our selves
           if
           vve
           be
           mistaken
           )
           that
           ,
           
             the
             Church
             of
             England
             be
             preserved
             entire
             in
             its
             Doctrine
             ,
             discipline
             and
             goverment
             ,
             as
             now
             it
             stands
             established
             by
             law
             ,
             and
             that
             this
             be
             taken
             ,
             to
             be
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             ,
             the
             basis
             ,
             rule
             ,
             and
             standart
          
           (
           vvhat
           place
           he
           assignes
           to
           the
           Scriptures
           of
           truth
           I
           knovv
           not
           )
           
             of
             the
             general
             ,
             
             and
             publick
             worship
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             further
             ,
             that
             the
             conformable
             clergy
             ,
             enjoy
             their
             revenues
             ,
             and
             that
             no
             person
             ,
             be
             capable
             of
             any
             benefice
             ,
             who
             is
             not
             exactly
             conformable
             :
          
           I
           need
           not
           enlarge
           ,
           upon
           the
           import
           of
           this
           passage
           ;
           what
           the
           Church
           of
           England
           here
           meant
           ,
           is
           ,
           and
           hath
           done
           ,
           wee
           all
           know
           ,
           if
           any
           man
           think
           ,
           that
           these
           roots
           of
           bitternesse
           ,
           prelacy
           ,
           and
           superstition
           remaining
           ,
           they
           will
           not
           again
           spring
           up
           ,
           into
           all
           that
           persecution
           ,
           vvhereof
           some
           may
           novv
           fancy
           themselves
           to
           be
           discharged
           ,
           he
           is
           but
           ill
           acquainted
           ,
           either
           with
           their
           nature
           ,
           or
           practises
           :
           He
           who
           desireth
           to
           be
           informed
           ,
           may
           consult
           experience
           ,
           which
           will
           aboundantly
           satisfy
           ,
           hovv
           much
           better
           ,
           and
           more
           free
           accommodations
           ,
           have
           ,
           thereby
           been
           disturbed
           ,
           and
           frustrat
           :
           Hovvever
           ,
           there
           is
           one
           part
           of
           this
           Royal
           resolution
           ,
           vvhich
           I
           cordially
           close
           vvith
           if
           candidly
           meant
           ,
           and
           that
           is
           ,
           that
           ,
           the
           doctrine
           of
           this
           Church
           ,
           may
           be
           effectually
           preserved
           ,
           I
           may
           not
           here
           stay
           ,
           to
           explain
           my
           reasons
           ;
           but
           ,
           he
           vvho
           shall
           be
           pleased
           ,
           to
           peruse
           our
           old
           homilies
           ,
           and
           compare
           them
           ,
           vvith
           that
           doctrine
           ,
           vvhich
           doth
           novv
           very
           much
           boast
           itself
           ,
           both
           in
           pulpit
           ,
           and
           print
           ,
           he
           vvill
           quickly
           understand
           ,
           our
           former
           profession
           ,
           to
           be
           so
           sadly
           depraved
           ,
           vvith
           
             Socinian
             ,
             Popish
          
           ,
           and
           Arminian
           Errors
           ,
           that
           ,
           this
           alone
           ,
           vvere
           enough
           ,
           to
           bring
           upon
           us
           ,
           all
           our
           feares
           :
           As
           for
           the
           exclusion
           of
           all
           persons
           ,
           not
           exactly
           comformable
           ,
           from
           benefices
           ,
           although
           it
           be
           without
           doubt
           a
           mighty
           diminution
           of
           the
           favour
           of
           a
           just
           indulgence
           ,
           since
           it
           depriveth
           both
           of
           the
           encouragement
           and
           conveniency
           due
           ,
           to
           the
           ministers
           of
           the
           Gospel
           ;
           yet
           the
           master
           of
           these
           labourers
           ,
           having
           pledged
           his
           alsufficiency
           for
           their
           supply
           ,
           and
           the
           Church
           of
           God
           having
           alvvayes
           ,
           been
           truely
           richest
           when
           poorest
           ,
           I
           confesse
           ,
           it
           is
           a
           matter
           whereon
           I
           shall
           not
           spend
           my
           complaints
           ,
           however
           it
           be
           just
           matter
           of
           his
           repentance
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           next
           place
           (
           saith
           his
           Majesty
           )
           
             wee
             do
             declare
             our
             will
             that
             the
             execution
             of
             all
             manner
             of
             penal
             lawes
             ,
             in
             matters
             ecclesiastical
             ,
             against
             whatsoever
             sort
             of
             Non-conformists
             ,
             or
             recusants
             ,
             be
             immediatly
             suspended
             ,
             and
             they
             are
             hereby
             suspended
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           And
           this
           is
           the
           great
           jubile
           ,
           a
           proclaimed
           liberty
           ,
           to
           Atheists
           ,
           Socinians
           ,
           Papists
           ,
           Jesuits
           ,
           seminary
           
           priests
           ,
           Arminians
           ,
           Sects
           of
           all
           sorts
           ,
           and
           the
           grossest
           hereticks
           ,
           to
           contemne
           Religion
           ,
           commit
           idolatry
           ,
           impugne
           truth
           ,
           Blaspheme
           ,
           seduce
           ,
           and
           destroy
           souls
           ,
           uncontroulled
           :
           It
           's
           true
           the
           conscientious
           Non-conformist
           ,
           hath
           also
           his
           part
           ,
           in
           this
           exemption
           ;
           but
           ,
           as
           God
           did
           send
           forth
           his
           Gospel
           ,
           into
           the
           world
           in
           weakenesse
           ,
           and
           foolishnesse
           ,
           destitut
           of
           all
           humane
           advantages
           ,
           and
           onely
           ,
           by
           his
           owne
           grace
           and
           presence
           ,
           did
           sustaine
           ,
           and
           advance
           it
           ,
           against
           all
           the
           opposition
           ,
           that
           the
           malice
           ,
           or
           violence
           ,
           Potentats
           ,
           Authorities
           ,
           or
           powers
           of
           the
           earth
           ,
           could
           devise
           ,
           or
           execute
           against
           it
           ,
           to
           the
           effect
           ,
           that
           neither
           our
           faith
           ,
           nor
           his
           truth
           ,
           should
           stand
           ,
           in
           the
           help
           of
           man
           ,
           but
           in
           the
           power
           of
           him
           ,
           who
           hath
           promised
           ,
           to
           be
           with
           us
           ,
           unto
           the
           end
           of
           the
           World
           ;
           so
           ,
           I
           am
           perswaded
           ,
           that
           no
           man
           fearing
           and
           beleeving
           ,
           the
           same
           Lord
           God
           ,
           will
           judge
           ,
           all
           the
           favour
           that
           men
           can
           shew
           ,
           valuable
           at
           this
           rate
           :
           I
           graunt
           ,
           the
           excesse
           of
           this
           indulgence
           ,
           doth
           not
           so
           corrupt
           the
           just
           relief
           ,
           that
           tender
           consciences
           may
           finde
           in
           it
           ,
           as
           ,
           to
           hinder
           them
           ,
           to
           partake
           lawfully
           of
           it's
           benefit
           ;
           but
           sure
           I
           am
           ,
           if
           my
           censure
           be
           right
           and
           true
           ,
           as
           certainly
           it
           is
           ,
           men
           should
           be
           so
           far
           ,
           from
           being
           deceived
           ,
           by
           the
           flattery
           of
           carnal
           ease
           ,
           either
           to
           embrace
           ,
           or
           acknowledge
           it
           ,
           as
           a
           favour
           ,
           or
           pursue
           it
           ,
           by
           any
           active
           compliance
           requisit
           for
           it's
           accomplishment
           ,
           that
           on
           the
           contrairy
           ,
           they
           should
           look
           upon
           the
           act
           in
           it self
           as
           a
           high
           provocation
           ,
           against
           God
           ,
           a
           feareful
           exposing
           ,
           and
           opposing
           of
           his
           truth
           ,
           and
           under
           the
           colour
           of
           a
           pitiful
           enlargement
           ,
           and
           reliefe
           to
           tender
           consciences
           ,
           a
           real
           and
           designed
           betraying
           ,
           of
           the
           Protestant
           interest
           .
        
         
           But
           his
           Majesty
           proceeds
           to
           declare
           ,
           
             that
             to
             the
             effect
             ,
             there
             may
             be
             no
             pretense
             ,
             for
             the
             continuing
             of
             Conventicles
             ,
             he
             shall
             from
             time
             to
             time
             ,
             allow
             ,
             a
             sufficient
             number
             of
             places
             ,
             as
             they
             shall
             be
             desired
             ,
             in
             all
             parts
             ,
             for
             the
             use
             of
             Non-conformists
          
           ;
           But
           for
           a
           correction
           ,
           
             it
             is
             his
             expresse
             will
             ,
             and
             pleasure
             ,
             that
             none
             presume
             to
             meet
             ,
             in
             any
             place
             ,
             untill
             ,
             such
             place
             ,
             be
             allowed
             ,
             and
             the
             teacher
             of
             that
             congregation
             approved
             ,
             by
             him
             :
             And
             lest
             ,
             any
             should
             apprehend
             difficulty
             ,
             in
             obtaining
             ,
             this
             allowance
             ,
             and
             approbation
             ,
             he
             further
             declareth
             ,
             
             that
             the
             same
             shall
             extend
             ,
             to
             all
             sorts
             of
             Non-conformists
             ,
             except
             Popish-recusants
             ,
             to
             whom
             ,
             he
             will
             in
             no
             wayes
             ,
             allow
             publick
             places
             ,
             but
             onely
             indulge
             them
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             common
             exemption
             ,
             from
             penal
             lawes
             ,
             and
             the
             exercise
             of
             their
             worship
             ,
             in
             their
             privat
             houses
             onely
             .
          
           This
           being
           the
           summe
           of
           his
           Majesties
           concession
           ,
           over
           and
           above
           ,
           the
           release
           of
           penal
           staruts
           ,
           it
           were
           as
           ill
           nature
           ,
           and
           worse
           manners
           ,
           to
           offer
           to
           criticize
           upon
           my
           Princes
           bounty
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           folly
           ,
           to
           be
           fain
           of
           nothing
           :
           And
           therefore
           ,
           I
           shall
           onely
           ,
           candidly
           represent
           ,
           such
           things
           ,
           as
           do
           obviously
           occurre
           ,
           and
           cannot
           be
           hid
           :
           And
           ,
           1.
           
           It
           is
           evident
           ,
           that
           there
           is
           nothing
           as
           yet
           graunted
           ,
           but
           onely
           a
           purpose
           declared
           ,
           which
           being
           in
           it self
           alterable
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           present
           case
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           the
           innocent
           Non-conformist
           assuredly
           elicit
           ,
           by
           our
           forraigne
           wars
           ,
           and
           domestick
           feares
           ,
           of
           what
           endurance
           it
           is
           like
           to
           prove
           ,
           may
           easily
           be
           resolved
           :
           Secondly
           ,
           it
           is
           obvious
           ,
           that
           the
           effect
           of
           this
           indulgence
           ,
           is
           presently
           to
           cut
           of
           from
           ,
           and
           deprive
           all
           the
           faithful
           Ministers
           ,
           and
           people
           ,
           of
           the
           benefit
           of
           meeting
           ,
           either
           in
           the
           places
           where
           they
           have
           hitherto
           met
           ,
           or
           in
           their
           privat
           houses
           ,
           for
           the
           pure
           worship
           of
           God
           ,
           (
           for
           these
           are
           the
           expresse
           words
           of
           the
           declaration
           ;
           
             To
             the
             effect
             ,
             there
             may
             be
             no
             continuing
             of
             conventicles
             ,
             &c.
          
           and
           afterwards
           ,
           
             it
             is
             our
             expresse
             will
             and
             pleasure
             that
             none
             presume
             to
             meet
             in
             any
             place
             ,
             &c.
          
           )
           until
           these
           meetings
           ,
           be
           cast
           in
           this
           new
           mould
           ,
           and
           ,
           if
           the
           truely
           tender
           and
           conscientious
           Non-Conformist's
           ,
           dare
           not
           for
           the
           feare
           of
           God
           foresake
           ,
           the
           assembling
           of
           themselves
           together
           ,
           nor
           discontinue
           their
           meeting
           ,
           for
           worship
           ,
           till
           the
           Court
           be
           at
           leisure
           ,
           or
           think
           it
           convenient
           ,
           to
           make
           that
           assignement
           ,
           or
           if
           they
           should
           scruple
           this
           conveyance
           ,
           as
           no
           doubt
           ,
           a
           faithful
           minister
           ,
           will
           be
           far
           ,
           from
           an
           active
           compliance
           ,
           with
           such
           an
           enacted
           abomination
           ,
           then
           ,
           such
           have
           nothing
           to
           expect
           ,
           but
           the
           utmost
           of
           severity
           ;
           and
           thus
           wee
           see
           ,
           these
           bowels
           ,
           and
           the
           tender
           mercies
           of
           this
           declaration
           ,
           are
           unmasked
           cruelty
           :
           Thirdly
           ,
           the
           places
           are
           to
           be
           desired
           of
           and
           first
           
           allowed
           by
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           and
           ,
           that
           this
           allowance
           ,
           may
           be
           lawfully
           sought
           ,
           upon
           the
           grounds
           of
           that
           duety
           of
           protection
           ,
           and
           assistance
           ,
           which
           his
           Majesty
           oweth
           to
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           without
           pleading
           this
           dissolute
           indulgence
           ,
           I
           make
           it
           no
           queston
           :
           but
           ,
           on
           the
           other
           hand
           ,
           that
           this
           ,
           first
           ,
           maketh
           all
           still
           depend
           upon
           his
           absolute
           pleasure
           ,
           both
           as
           to
           number
           and
           continuance
           ,
           is
           no
           lesse
           evident
           :
           yea
           secondly
           ,
           this
           very
           thing
           ,
           is
           enough
           ,
           to
           make
           the
           whole
           insignificant
           :
           for
           ,
           many
           ,
           especialy
           those
           Non-conformists
           ,
           who
           are
           persons
           of
           estate
           ,
           or
           quality
           ,
           will
           be
           unwilling
           to
           be
           thus
           exposed
           to
           the
           view
           of
           the
           Court
           ,
           as
           a
           dissentient
           party
           ,
           reachable
           by
           law
           ,
           and
           moreover
           ,
           the
           people
           ,
           perceiving
           the
           increase
           of
           popery
           ,
           and
           what
           countenance
           and
           encouragemenr
           ,
           they
           have
           from
           authority
           ,
           whereby
           they
           are
           become
           insolent
           ,
           and
           terrible
           to
           the
           people
           ,
           may
           begin
           ,
           to
           be
           jealous
           ,
           that
           this
           course
           is
           onely
           taken
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           they
           may
           when
           met
           together
           ,
           the
           more
           easily
           be
           swallovved
           up
           at
           once
           ,
           by
           those
           popish
           Cannibals
           ;
           the
           things
           vvhich
           are
           past
           ,
           and
           the
           things
           vvhich
           are
           dayly
           practised
           ,
           may
           creat
           a
           shrewd
           suspicion
           amongst
           the
           people
           ,
           of
           such
           a
           designe
           ,
           upon
           which
           considerations
           ,
           the
           assignement
           of
           a
           place
           by
           the
           Court
           ,
           is
           very
           like
           ,
           to
           affright
           men
           ,
           from
           following
           ordinances
           ,
           or
           frequenting
           worship
           in
           those
           places
           :
           But
           ,
           fourthly
           ,
           the
           Teacher
           must
           also
           first
           be
           approved
           by
           his
           Majesty
           ;
           and
           that
           all
           the
           liberty
           here
           promised
           ,
           if
           it
           vvere
           ten
           times
           more
           ,
           vvere
           too
           dearly
           purchased
           ,
           by
           this
           surrender
           ,
           every
           one
           that
           knovveth
           the
           sufficiency
           ,
           and
           necessity
           of
           our
           Lord
           's
           Mission
           ,
           will
           easily
           acknowledge
           ;
           I
           graunt
           ,
           that
           ,
           every
           Minister
           should
           presume
           ,
           and
           be
           very
           sensible
           of
           his
           Majesties
           approbation
           ,
           &
           as
           it
           were
           rudenesse
           professedly
           to
           undervalue
           it
           ,
           so
           the
           power
           that
           he
           hath
           ,
           over
           our
           bodies
           ,
           may
           in
           many
           cases
           render
           it
           absolutely
           necessary
           ;
           but
           ,
           what
           is
           all
           this
           ,
           to
           the
           previous
           expresse
           approbation
           ,
           here
           required
           ?
           Certainly
           ,
           if
           our
           Lord's
           Authority
           ,
           be
           a
           Minister's
           compleat
           warrant
           ,
           and
           the
           duety
           it
           layes
           on
           ,
           such
           ,
           as
           may
           in
           many
           cases
           oblige
           him
           ,
           to
           beare
           his
           Master's
           name
           ,
           before
           Kings
           and
           Princes
           ,
           for
           a
           Testimony
           against
           them
           ;
           the
           subjection
           
           of
           the
           Ministry
           ,
           that
           the
           compliance
           with
           this
           condition
           ,
           doth
           import
           ,
           is
           ,
           a
           manifest
           impingement
           ,
           against
           both
           :
           I
           might
           in
           the
           fifth
           place
           observe
           ,
           the
           extension
           of
           this
           concession
           ,
           every
           whit
           as
           large
           ,
           as
           the
           foregoing
           exemption
           ,
           except
           in
           order
           to
           Papists
           ,
           and
           whereby
           all
           the
           blasphemies
           ,
           and
           extravagancies
           of
           all
           other
           errors
           ,
           are
           ,
           not
           onely
           tollerat
           ,
           but
           offered
           to
           be
           encouraged
           ,
           but
           the
           thing
           being
           so
           obvious
           ,
           it
           were
           superfluous
           ,
           to
           offer
           ,
           to
           make
           it
           more
           plain
           .
           Sixtly
           ,
           this
           indulgence
           is
           thus
           further
           restricted
           ,
           and
           cautioned
           .
           
             If
             any
             shall
          
           (
           saith
           his
           Majesty
           )
           
             presume
             to
             abuse
             this
             liberty
             and
             shall
             preach
             seditiously
             or
             to
             the
             derogation
             of
             the
             doctrine
             ,
             discipline
             or
             Government
             of
             the
             established
             Church
             ,
             &c.
             
             Wee
             do
             hereby
             givs
             them
             warning
             and
             declare
             we
             will
             proceed
             against
             them
             with
             all
             imaginable
             severity
             .
          
           I
           shall
           not
           stand
           to
           observe
           ,
           how
           there
           is
           more
           here
           ,
           then
           an
           insinuation
           ,
           that
           the
           preacher
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           his
           being
           approved
           by
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           must
           previously
           engage
           to
           this
           forebearance
           :
           it
           s
           but
           all
           reason
           ,
           that
           he
           who
           giveth
           the
           Commission
           ,
           should
           also
           give
           the
           instructions
           ,
           set
           bounds
           ,
           and
           limits
           ,
           to
           it
           's
           excercise
           ,
           and
           define
           the
           sphere
           of
           it's
           activity
           ,
           according
           as
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           (
           that
           the
           world
           may
           the
           better
           understand
           ,
           the
           just
           extent
           ,
           and
           native
           import
           ,
           of
           that
           headship
           ,
           vvhich
           he
           arrogats
           over
           the
           Church
           of
           England
           )
           in
           his
           letter
           to
           the
           Arch
           Bishop
           of
           York
           ,
           prescribeth
           ,
           what
           doctrines
           are
           to
           be
           taught
           ,
           what
           not
           :
           If
           we
           will
           be
           preachers
           created
           by
           the
           Court
           ,
           and
           Emissaries
           of
           this
           supremacy
           ,
           we
           must
           be
           Court-parasits
           and
           court-pleasers
           too
           ;
           but
           ,
           then
           let
           us
           remember
           ,
           that
           wee
           cease
           to
           be
           the
           servants
           of
           Jesus
           Christ
           :
           But
           the
           thing
           I
           mainly
           marke
           here
           ,
           is
           ,
           that
           by
           this
           artifice
           ,
           they
           are
           sure
           ,
           either
           to
           make
           the
           indulged
           betray
           the
           cause
           of
           Christ
           ,
           by
           an
           unfaithful
           silence
           ,
           or
           expose
           themselves
           to
           what
           the
           all
           of
           that
           
             imaginable
             severity
          
           ,
           wherewith
           they
           are
           menaced
           ,
           will
           amount
           unto
           :
           It
           's
           true
           ,
           the
           same
           politick
           considerations
           ,
           which
           have
           moved
           them
           ,
           for
           quieting
           of
           the
           minds
           of
           the
           people
           ,
           to
           mock
           them
           ,
           with
           this
           shadow
           ,
           maytye
           them
           up
           also
           ,
           for
           a
           season
           ,
           from
           executing
           ,
           this
           
             all
             imaginable
             severity
          
           against
           such
           ,
           who
           will
           be
           found
           guilty
           ,
           of
           abusing
           this
           favour
           ;
           yet
           ,
           considering
           ,
           how
           
           the
           places
           must
           be
           all
           of
           publick
           appointment
           ,
           the
           preachers
           and
           people
           also
           known
           ,
           and
           that
           those
           places
           
             must
             be
             patent
             ,
             and
             free
             to
             all
             persons
             ,
          
           viz.
           amongst
           the
           rest
           ,
           to
           a
           knot
           of
           informers
           ,
           who
           will
           no
           doubt
           be
           designed
           ,
           for
           each
           place
           ,
           faithful
           men
           ,
           who
           will
           acquit
           themselves
           ,
           as
           the
           Ambassadours
           of
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           and
           so
           carry
           ,
           in
           the
           exercise
           of
           their
           Ministry
           ,
           as
           they
           may
           have
           ,
           their
           Master's
           approbation
           ,
           of
           wel
           done
           good
           and
           faithful
           servants
           ,
           may
           exspect
           ,
           as
           the
           Court
           is
           at
           leisure
           ,
           and
           have
           freed
           their
           hands
           of
           other
           work
           ,
           that
           they
           will
           make
           such
           then
           ,
           after
           they
           have
           sleeped
           under
           the
           deceitful
           shadow
           of
           this
           indulgence
           ,
           while
           the
           Court
           being
           liberat
           from
           feare
           of
           any
           trouble
           from
           them
           ,
           was
           concurring
           with
           those
           who
           were
           destroying
           the
           Protestant
           interest
           abroad
           ,
           buy
           this
           indulgence
           ,
           at
           an
           after
           .
           reckoning
           ,
           with
           the
           lose
           ,
           if
           not
           of
           life
           ,
           and
           liberty
           ;
           yet
           of
           estate
           ;
           for
           his
           May.
           will
           be
           judge
           ,
           of
           what
           is
           seditious
           preaching
           ,
           and
           praying
           ,
           &c.
           
           Hence
           ,
           if
           a
           faithful
           Minister
           ,
           pray
           for
           the
           United
           provinces
           ,
           now
           unjustly
           invaded
           ,
           by
           a
           Popish
           Prince
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           not
           be
           destroyed
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           may
           not
           give
           up
           ,
           the
           beloved
           of
           his
           soul
           ,
           the
           reformed
           Church
           there
           ,
           into
           the
           hand
           of
           such
           an
           enemy
           ,
           who
           would
           again
           turn
           these
           provinces
           ,
           into
           a
           land
           of
           graven
           images
           ,
           if
           also
           ,
           he
           should
           disswade
           all
           who
           heare
           him
           from
           such
           a
           sinful
           conjunction
           ,
           and
           regrat
           before
           the
           Lord
           ,
           as
           every
           faithful
           protestant
           hath
           cause
           ,
           that
           English-men
           ,
           professors
           of
           the
           same
           faith
           ,
           should
           be
           employed
           ,
           as
           instruments
           ,
           to
           destroy
           the
           faith
           they
           ought
           to
           defend
           ,
           and
           that
           our
           hands
           ,
           should
           be
           made
           use
           of
           ,
           to
           shed
           our
           brethrens
           blood
           ,
           with
           whom
           ,
           yea
           for
           whom
           ,
           we
           should
           rather
           die
           ,
           in
           the
           defence
           of
           the
           reformed
           Religion
           ,
           and
           if
           he
           should
           weep
           himself
           ,
           and
           excit
           the
           people
           to
           weep
           ,
           because
           his
           Majesty
           is
           seduced
           ,
           into
           this
           conspiracy
           ,
           and
           abandoned
           to
           such
           pernicious
           counsels
           ,
           and
           courses
           .
           as
           at
           this
           time
           ,
           and
           in
           this
           juncture
           ,
           to
           concurre
           with
           a
           popish
           party
           ,
           against
           a
           Protestant
           State
           ,
           the
           now
           visible
           bulwark
           ,
           of
           the
           Reformed
           interest
           ,
           not
           onely
           without
           any
           just
           provocation
           ,
           on
           their
           part
           ;
           but
           contrary
           to
           all
           engagements
           and
           obligations
           on
           his
           :
           And
           moreover
           ,
           if
           in
           stead
           of
           an
           unfaithful
           silence
           ,
           
           a
           Minister
           should
           seek
           ,
           to
           deliver
           his
           own
           soul
           ,
           by
           regrating
           ,
           that
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           is
           not
           onely
           left
           ,
           to
           break
           his
           Covenant
           with
           the
           most
           high
           God
           ,
           in
           reestablishing
           abjured
           prelacy
           ,
           and
           superstition
           ;
           but
           also
           ,
           in
           countenancing
           ,
           and
           promoving
           of
           popery
           and
           idolatry
           ;
           which
           as
           no
           Godly
           man
           ,
           who
           considers
           the
           times
           ,
           and
           what
           the
           Israel
           of
           God
           ought
           to
           do
           ,
           dare
           forebeare
           for
           himself
           ;
           so
           he
           dare
           not
           ,
           though
           he
           should
           die
           ,
           for
           doing
           so
           ,
           forebeare
           ,
           to
           perswade
           ,
           beseech
           ,
           and
           obtest
           ,
           the
           People
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           to
           pray
           with
           all
           manner
           of
           prayer
           and
           supplication
           ,
           that
           the
           great
           God
           ,
           would
           appear
           ,
           to
           confound
           the
           counsels
           and
           crush
           the
           undertakings
           ,
           of
           all
           the
           men
           ,
           and
           Monarchs
           of
           this
           conspiracy
           ,
           against
           his
           great
           interest
           ,
           and
           precious
           People
           :
           If
           ,
           I
           say
           ,
           a
           Minister
           of
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           should
           preach
           ,
           exhort
           ,
           and
           pray
           to
           this
           purpose
           ,
           would
           his
           Majesty
           hold
           him
           innocent
           ?
           or
           forebeare
           to
           lay
           hold
           ,
           on
           the
           first
           opportunity
           ,
           of
           dealing
           with
           him
           ,
           as
           a
           seditious
           person
           ,
           yea
           a
           Traitour
           ?
           and
           adjudge
           also
           all
           who
           had
           been
           his
           hearers
           ,
           as
           guilty
           at
           least
           of
           misprison
           of
           treason
           ?
           The
           case
           is
           so
           cleare
           ,
           as
           it
           discovers
           plainly
           ,
           the
           whole
           of
           this
           indulgence
           ,
           to
           be
           rather
           a
           Court-Trape
           ,
           to
           catch
           ,
           extinguish
           ,
           and
           crush
           the
           faithful
           remnant
           ,
           then
           the
           least
           ease
           ,
           or
           reliefe
           ,
           to
           such
           as
           dare
           not
           ,
           for
           feare
           of
           the
           Almighty
           ,
           foresake
           the
           truth
           ,
           and
           prostitut
           the
           precious
           ordinances
           ,
           of
           Christ
           ,
           to
           the
           lust
           of
           an
           Exotick
           Lord
           ,
           or
           dare
           not
           shut
           their
           eyes
           ,
           and
           be
           silent
           ,
           when
           they
           see
           courses
           taken
           ,
           declarative
           ,
           to
           conviction
           ,
           of
           a
           formed
           designe
           ,
           to
           establish
           the
           abomination
           of
           popery
           ,
           and
           destroy
           the
           reformed
           Religion
           ,
           at
           home
           and
           abroad
           .
        
         
           The
           last
           thing
           ,
           that
           remaineth
           ,
           is
           ,
           the
           exception
           of
           Roman
           Catholicks
           ,
           from
           this
           allowance
           ,
           of
           publick
           places
           ;
           But
           lest
           this
           should
           grieve
           them
           ,
           the
           former
           discharge
           of
           penal
           lawes
           ,
           is
           not
           onely
           repeated
           ,
           in
           their
           favours
           ;
           but
           ,
           they
           are
           further
           expressely
           ,
           indulged
           ,
           the
           excercise
           of
           their
           worship
           viz
           their
           idolatrous
           mass
           ,
           and
           all
           their
           other
           impious
           superstitions
           ,
           in
           their
           privat
           houses
           ,
           and
           that
           without
           any
           limitation
           of
           number
           or
           other
           restriction
           :
           I
           cannot
           here
           stand
           ,
           to
           expresse
           ,
           all
           my
           just
           regrat
           ;
           the
           mass
           again
           restored
           in
           England
           ,
           should
           no
           doubt
           
           be
           as
           much
           our
           deep
           affliction
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           the
           Papists
           exultation
           :
           As
           for
           their
           astriction
           to
           privat
           houses
           ,
           I
           say
           first
           ,
           why
           is
           not
           the
           like
           favour
           graunted
           ,
           to
           the
           truly
           Godly
           and
           Conscientious-Non-Conformist
           ,
           who
           may
           very
           justly
           scruple
           to
           sue
           for
           the
           favour
           of
           this
           indulgence
           ,
           because
           of
           it's
           conveyance
           ,
           and
           upon
           other
           momentuous
           enough
           considerations
           ?
           Shall
           he
           who
           dare
           not
           for
           feare
           of
           making
           himself
           guilty
           ,
           of
           
             Lese
             Majesty
          
           against
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           by
           accepting
           a
           favour
           ,
           which
           in
           its
           conveyance
           ,
           establisheth
           ,
           in
           the
           person
           of
           the
           indulger
           ,
           a
           supremacy
           onely
           competent
           to
           the
           Son
           of
           God
           ,
           be
           lesse
           capable
           of
           this
           favour
           ,
           then
           he
           who
           denys
           this
           Supremacy
           ,
           to
           be
           competent
           to
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           and
           holds
           it
           to
           be
           proper
           ,
           to
           that
           child
           of
           perdition
           ,
           the
           Anti-Christ
           ?
           Yea
           ,
           he
           is
           not
           so
           capable
           of
           our
           favour
           ,
           as
           our
           Catholick
           subjects
           are
           :
           I
           am
           sorry
           for
           it
           ,
           but
           why
           ?
           What
           's
           the
           matter
           ?
           His
           Majesty
           gives
           you
           the
           reason
           ,
           of
           the
           inequality
           of
           this
           distribution
           ;
           because
           forsooth
           ,
           they
           are
           
             seditious
             conventicles
          
           ,
           and
           therefore
           ,
           liberty
           to
           worship
           God
           in
           privat
           houses
           ,
           must
           not
           be
           permitted
           to
           them
           ;
           but
           their
           is
           no
           feare
           of
           Sedit●on
           from
           Papists
           ,
           (
           good
           men
           !
           )
           we
           understand
           one
           another
           better
           ,
           then
           to
           feare
           any
           harme
           from
           such
           bosome
           friends
           :
           well
           ,
           it
           may
           be
           so
           ;
           but
           ,
           it
           's
           time
           ,
           when
           the
           Popish
           party
           ,
           are
           thus
           professedly
           ,
           the
           darling
           of
           the
           Court
           ,
           and
           all
           it's
           conclusions
           ,
           are
           so
           exactly
           calculat
           ,
           to
           the
           meridian
           of
           that
           interest
           ,
           for
           the
           poor
           protestants
           ,
           to
           remember
           ,
           the
           yet
           recent
           massacre
           of
           Ireland
           ,
           lest
           ,
           Brittain
           drink
           of
           the
           same
           cup
           ,
           and
           become
           the
           stage
           ,
           whereon
           ,
           this
           same
           funest
           Tragedy
           ,
           or
           a
           more
           bloody
           one
           ,
           be
           acted
           over
           again
           :
           Secondly
           the
           Papists
           are
           confined
           to
           privat
           houses
           ;
           that
           is
           to
           say
           ,
           
             Whitehal
             ,
             St
             fames
             ,
             Somerset-house
             ,
          
           and
           the
           greatest
           ,
           and
           most
           capacious
           palaces
           in
           England
           ,
           while
           ,
           the
           poor
           Non-Conformists
           ,
           may
           not
           make
           use
           of
           their
           own
           houses
           ,
           and
           are
           not
           like
           in
           hast
           ,
           to
           build
           upon
           the
           lubrick
           base
           of
           this
           indulgence
           ,
           other
           houses
           :
           Thirdly
           ,
           that
           this
           restriction
           is
           no
           incumberance
           to
           the
           Papists
           ,
           is
           aboundantly
           cleare
           ;
           nay
           ,
           if
           we
           advert
           ,
           to
           man's
           strange
           curiosity
           ,
           especially
           after
           error
           ,
           the
           attraction
           of
           this
           privacy
           ,
           may
           in
           all
           likelyhood
           ,
           prove
           more
           advantagious
           to
           
           their
           interest
           ,
           then
           ,
           if
           their
           Godlesse
           ,
           and
           ridiculous
           mummery
           ,
           were
           set
           up
           to
           open
           view
           ,
           and
           derision
           ,
           in
           Publick
           Churches
           :
           Seing
           therefore
           ,
           that
           the
           Papists
           recommended
           by
           no
           necessary
           ,
           or
           convenient
           reason
           have
           ,
           (
           notwithstanding
           of
           their
           grosse
           errors
           and
           superstitions
           ,
           with
           the
           many
           important
           and
           ancient
           lawes
           that
           stand
           against
           them
           being
           considered
           )
           obtained
           ,
           the
           greatest
           benefit
           by
           this
           indulgence
           ,
           whether
           the
           favour
           designed
           for
           them
           ,
           be
           not
           it
           's
           ,
           principal
           motive
           ,
           and
           aime
           ,
           I
           leave
           it
           to
           every
           man's
           discerning
           ?
           Now
           what
           our
           present
           conjunction
           with
           the
           French
           ,
           in
           an
           unrighteous
           war
           ,
           against
           the
           Protestant
           Stats
           abroad
           ,
           with
           this
           licensing
           of
           idolatry
           ,
           and
           encouraging
           the
           Popish
           faction
           at
           home
           ,
           may
           produce
           ;
           The
           Lord
           in
           his
           mercy
           prevent
           :
           And
           as
           I
           have
           plainly
           laid
           out
           ,
           the
           insincerity
           ,
           insufficiency
           ,
           and
           uncertainty
           of
           this
           indulgence
           ,
           in
           behalfe
           of
           conscientious
           Non
           Conformists
           ;
           so
           ,
           I
           am
           very
           hopeful
           ,
           that
           neither
           the
           present
           allurement
           ,
           of
           carnal
           ease
           ,
           nor
           the
           deceitiul
           confidence
           ,
           of
           simulat
           favours
           ,
           shall
           ever
           make
           them
           abandon
           ,
           that
           solicitous
           care
           ,
           and
           zealous
           concerne
           ,
           they
           ought
           alwayes
           to
           beare
           ,
           in
           their
           hearts
           ,
           and
           be
           ready
           to
           witnesse
           ,
           when
           thereto
           called
           ,
           for
           the
           glory
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           interests
           of
           truth
           and
           righteousnesse
           ,
           both
           at
           home
           and
           abroad
           .
        
         
           Having
           thus
           particularly
           considered
           ,
           and
           weighed
           the
           import
           ,
           of
           both
           these
           his
           Majestie
           's
           declarations
           ,
           and
           having
           found
           nothing
           in
           the
           one
           ,
           which
           upon
           a
           sober
           search
           ,
           may
           justify
           this
           war
           ,
           (
           whereinto
           we
           are
           precipitat
           ;
           nor
           in
           the
           other
           ,
           that
           can
           quiet
           ,
           or
           satisfy
           the
           truely
           conscientious
           Non-conformist
           ;
           but
           on
           the
           contrair
           ,
           much
           in
           both
           ,
           which
           may
           fill
           the
           mind
           ,
           of
           all
           the
           fearers
           of
           God
           ,
           with
           terrour
           at
           the
           apprehensions
           ,
           of
           what
           shall
           be
           ,
           the
           dismal
           and
           dreadful
           consequences
           ,
           of
           such
           an
           undertaking
           ,
           against
           our
           confederats
           ,
           and
           such
           uncandid
           dealing
           with
           God
           ,
           I
           designed
           in
           this
           review
           to
           have
           subsisted
           .
        
         
           But
           yet
           I
           hope
           ,
           every
           true-hearted
           English-man
           ,
           will
           beare
           with
           me
           ,
           if
           ,
           while
           I
           see
           the
           interest
           of
           the
           English
           nation
           ,
           dragged
           at
           the
           French
           heels
           ,
           and
           sold
           to
           a
           base
           subserviency
           to
           their
           aspiring
           greatness
           ,
           I
           take
           liberty
           once
           more
           ,
           to
           evince
           and
           insist
           upon
           what
           in
           my
           first
           Paper
           I
           touched
           more
           brieflly
           viz.
           the
           
           perfect
           opposition
           ,
           which
           this
           conjunction
           with
           the
           French
           ,
           hath
           ,
           unto
           the
           welbeing
           and
           true
           interest
           of
           the
           nation
           :
           Let
           it
           therefore
           be
           supposed
           ,
           that
           the
           English
           Fleet
           should
           beat
           the
           Dutch
           ,
           quit
           off
           the
           sea
           ,
           and
           at
           the
           same
           time
           ,
           the
           King
           of
           France
           with
           his
           numerous
           and
           potent
           army
           ,
           assisted
           with
           his
           Majestie
           's
           thousands
           under
           the
           command
           of
           his
           son
           ,
           should
           invade
           ,
           destroy
           ,
           lay
           wast
           ,
           and
           make
           desolat
           ,
           all
           the
           places
           of
           the
           United
           provinces
           ,
           whereever
           he
           cometh
           ,
           and
           the
           Dutch
           by
           this
           defeat
           at
           sea
           ,
           and
           invasion
           by
           Land
           be
           brought
           ,
           to
           such
           confusion
           and
           perplexity
           ,
           that
           they
           shall
           neither
           be
           in
           case
           to
           set
           presently
           to
           sea
           again
           ,
           nor
           able
           to
           encountre
           this
           Potent
           enemy
           by
           land
           ,
           (
           which
           is
           the
           thing
           designed
           and
           desired
           ,
           and
           that
           ,
           to
           which
           all
           the
           vigorous
           endeavours
           of
           these
           confederat
           Kings
           are
           directed
           )
           well
           ,
           let
           us
           make
           this
           supposition
           ,
           that
           their
           designes
           are
           thus
           far
           accomplished
           (
           though
           ,
           
             graunt
             not
             O
             Lord
             the
             desire
             of
             the
             wicked
             ,
             further
             not
             their
             wicked
             device
             ,
             least
             they
             exalt
             themselves
             ,
          
           ought
           to
           be
           ,
           and
           no
           question
           is
           ,
           the
           desire
           of
           all
           ,
           who
           love
           our
           Lord
           Jesus
           Christ
           in
           sincerity
           through
           the
           earth
           )
           and
           that
           the
           Dutch
           in
           stead
           of
           being
           able
           to
           deal
           any
           longer
           or
           debate
           with
           these
           Kings
           ,
           by
           open
           force
           of
           Armes
           ,
           be
           reduced
           to
           the
           necessity
           in
           this
           exigent
           ,
           of
           making
           the
           best
           ,
           and
           most
           advantageous
           peace
           they
           can
           :
           Is
           it
           to
           be
           imagined
           ,
           they
           will
           betake
           themselves
           to
           the
           King
           of
           England
           ,
           and
           come
           under
           his
           shadow
           and
           protection
           for
           shelter
           ,
           from
           the
           French
           fury
           ?
           It
           's
           true
           ,
           amongst
           the
           rest
           of
           our
           fooleries
           ,
           whereby
           we
           embolden
           our selves
           ,
           in
           this
           engagement
           ,
           this
           is
           laid
           down
           for
           one
           ,
           which
           we
           judge
           will
           not
           fail
           us
           ,
           viz.
           that
           we
           can
           alwayes
           make
           Peace
           with
           the
           Dutch
           ,
           when
           we
           have
           driven
           them
           to
           desperat
           distresse
           ,
           at
           pleasure
           ;
           but
           they
           are
           wiser
           men
           ,
           then
           to
           court
           us
           any
           longer
           for
           kindenesse
           :
           For
           ,
           first
           ,
           the
           experience
           they
           have
           had
           of
           the
           impossibility
           of
           fixing
           us
           ,
           or
           making
           us
           stand
           firme
           to
           our
           engagements
           ,
           and
           Treaties
           ,
           will
           utterly
           alienat
           ,
           discourage
           ,
           and
           disswade
           from
           this
           ,
           where
           there
           is
           a
           choice
           :
           Secondly
           ,
           his
           Majestie
           's
           having
           laid
           down
           this
           for
           a
           Principle
           ,
           and
           the
           endeavours
           which
           have
           been
           ,
           to
           instil
           it
           in
           the
           minds
           of
           such
           ,
           who
           could
           be
           impressed
           by
           Court-suggestions
           ,
           
           that
           ,
           if
           England
           would
           floorish
           ,
           Holland
           must
           ,
           if
           not
           utterly
           destroyed
           ,
           yet
           be
           reduced
           to
           a
           state
           of
           slavery
           ,
           and
           bondage
           ,
           nothing
           inferiour
           unto
           the
           Spanish
           yoke
           ,
           (
           for
           the
           dominion
           which
           we
           affect
           over
           the
           seas
           ,
           would
           be
           stretched
           to
           a
           length
           ,
           that
           would
           knovv
           no
           bounds
           ,
           or
           limits
           ,
           but
           our
           ovvn
           lust
           and
           our
           Courteours
           avarice
           ;
           and
           what
           encouragement
           ,
           they
           may
           have
           to
           come
           under
           the
           shadow
           of
           men
           of
           these
           principles
           ,
           wise
           men
           may
           judge
           ?
           )
           Thirdly
           the
           cry
           of
           his
           Majesties
           oppressed
           subjects
           at
           home
           ,
           and
           the
           consideration
           ,
           how
           the
           Court
           hath
           sucked
           out
           and
           swallowed
           up
           the
           substance
           of
           the
           nation
           ,
           and
           drained
           ,
           all
           it's
           treasures
           ,
           and
           yet
           are
           still
           lean
           (
           for
           all
           they
           have
           devoured
           ,
           hath
           onely
           made
           them
           more
           insatiable
           )
           will
           make
           the
           Dutch
           ,
           judge
           very
           rationaly
           ,
           unlesse
           they
           vvere
           able
           ,
           to
           turn
           rocks
           ,
           seas
           ,
           and
           sand
           into
           Gold
           ,
           they
           could
           never
           by
           giving
           ,
           satiat
           the
           appetit
           of
           the
           English
           Court
           :
           And
           vvhile
           they
           see
           ,
           contrair
           to
           all
           honour
           and
           true
           interest
           ,
           how
           ,
           a
           stop
           is
           at
           least
           put
           upon
           the
           exchecquer
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           onely
           thing
           remaining
           ,
           to
           preserve
           the
           credit
           of
           the
           nation
           ,
           and
           leave
           merchants
           in
           some
           case
           to
           trade
           ,
           they
           cannot
           but
           easily
           foresee
           that
           such
           will
           make
           no
           bones
           to
           suck
           out
           all
           the
           marrow
           ,
           and
           then
           gnaw
           the
           bones
           ,
           of
           these
           provinces
           :
           And
           to
           all
           these
           add
           ,
           in
           the
           fourth
           place
           ,
           how
           they
           must
           needs
           look
           upon
           the
           King
           of
           England
           ,
           as
           the
           principal
           author
           ,
           and
           unhappy
           instrument
           ,
           of
           all
           these
           imminent
           and
           incumbent
           calamities
           ,
           and
           may
           very
           rationaly
           conclude
           ,
           if
           he
           had
           not
           in
           this
           juncture
           ,
           conspired
           against
           them
           ,
           with
           the
           French
           King
           ,
           that
           either
           ,
           the
           King
           of
           France
           ,
           would
           not
           have
           undertaken
           the
           war
           ,
           or
           if
           he
           had
           ,
           that
           they
           in
           an
           ordinary
           providence
           ,
           could
           have
           defended
           themselves
           ,
           and
           their
           just
           liberties
           ,
           against
           all
           his
           force
           :
           When
           I
           say
           ,
           they
           must
           needs
           look
           upon
           the
           King
           of
           England
           ,
           as
           the
           spring
           &
           source
           ,
           of
           all
           that
           calamity
           they
           feel
           ,
           or
           feare
           ,
           and
           perceive
           his
           propensnesse
           ,
           to
           ruinethem
           ,
           and
           how
           that
           ,
           contrary
           to
           all
           Covenants
           ,
           Treaties
           ,
           rational
           offers
           of
           satisfaction
           ,
           even
           to
           pretended
           
           injuries
           ,
           condescensions
           ,
           &
           stretches
           beyond
           the
           just
           exigent
           ,
           and
           tenor
           of
           any
           Treaty
           ,
           or
           transaction
           ,
           yea
           &
           obligations
           heaped
           upon
           him
           ,
           in
           advancing
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           ,
           (
           which
           ,
           as
           it
           was
           made
           the
           great
           argument
           ,
           to
           determine
           those
           ,
           who
           were
           a
           little
           reluctant
           ,
           to
           consent
           to
           his
           advancement
           ;
           so
           ,
           it
           made
           the
           most
           rational
           infallibly
           conclude
           ,
           his
           assistance
           ,
           upon
           that
           advancement
           ,
           against
           the
           French
           attempts
           )
           how
           ,
           I
           say
           ,
           that
           notwithstanding
           of
           all
           these
           bonds
           ,
           of
           honour
           ,
           interest
           ,
           faith
           ,
           Religion
           ,
           righteousnesse
           ;
           and
           obligations
           ,
           he
           could
           not
           so
           much
           ,
           as
           be
           gained
           ,
           to
           an
           easy
           neutrality
           ;
           but
           ,
           as
           if
           ,
           the
           utter
           ruine
           of
           the
           Dutch
           ,
           and
           their
           extirpation
           ,
           or
           reduction
           ,
           from
           a
           stare
           of
           liberty
           ,
           to
           a
           state
           of
           bondage
           ,
           had
           the
           closest
           of
           connexions
           ,
           with
           his
           satisfaction
           ,
           he
           ,
           to
           the
           prostituting
           of
           his
           honour
           ,
           leads
           the
           way
           ,
           to
           the
           French
           King
           ,
           and
           as
           if
           malice
           and
           blinde
           fury
           ,
           were
           the
           sole
           conducter
           in
           this
           affair
           ,
           draweth
           the
           first
           sword
           ,
           and
           forgetting
           to
           consult
           his
           own
           fame
           ,
           with
           a
           pyratick
           violence
           ,
           anterior
           to
           all
           intimation
           of
           war
           ,
           falleth
           upon
           the
           Dutch
           merchant-ships
           :
           As
           these
           things
           put
           together
           ,
           with
           many
           more
           of
           the
           like
           nature
           ,
           must
           make
           the
           Dutch
           conclude
           him
           ,
           the
           most
           enraged
           adversary
           ,
           and
           implacable
           enemy
           ;
           so
           ,
           it
           must
           of
           necessity
           ,
           alienat
           their
           mind
           from
           him
           above
           all
           mortals
           :
           And
           now
           upon
           the
           forementioned
           supposition
           ,
           (
           which
           I
           hope
           shall
           never
           exist
           )
           that
           they
           must
           put
           themselves
           under
           the
           Potection
           of
           one
           of
           these
           two
           ,
           they
           will
           certainly
           be
           ballanced
           ,
           towards
           the
           French
           Alliance
           ,
           as
           the
           more
           placable
           enemy
           ,
           the
           more
           sure
           ,
           and
           advantagious
           friend
           :
           And
           as
           it
           is
           more
           then
           probable
           to
           wise
           men
           ,
           that
           the
           King
           of
           France
           hath
           conduced
           the
           King
           of
           England
           ,
           to
           such
           an
           unworthy
           breach
           of
           Alliance
           ,
           upon
           this
           very
           designe
           ,
           to
           drive
           the
           Dutch
           ,
           if
           possible
           ,
           to
           this
           sad
           necessity
           ;
           so
           it
           is
           equally
           obvious
           ,
           how
           the
           French
           King
           endeavoureth
           by
           all
           means
           ,
           so
           to
           influence
           the
           conclusions
           of
           the
           English
           Cabal
           ,
           &
           manage
           the
           advantage
           he
           hath
           thereby
           over
           the
           King
           of
           England
           ,
           as
           may
           
           render
           him
           most
           hateful
           to
           the
           Dutch
           :
           For
           having
           prevailed
           with
           him
           ,
           first
           ,
           to
           draw
           him
           to
           this
           shameful
           breach
           of
           Treaty
           with
           them
           ,
           he
           driveth
           him
           thereafter
           to
           make
           such
           a
           detastable
           attempt
           upon
           their
           merchant-ships
           ;
           and
           observing
           likewise
           how
           in
           his
           declaration
           for
           war
           against
           the
           Dutch
           (
           wherein
           also
           he
           will
           have
           the
           King
           of
           England
           to
           preceed
           ,
           that
           he
           may
           know
           the
           better
           how
           to
           forme
           his
           so
           ,
           as
           may
           best
           subserve
           his
           designe
           )
           he
           alledgeth
           many
           injuries
           ,
           and
           pretendeth
           to
           such
           a
           dominion
           over
           the
           seas
           ,
           as
           is
           subversive
           of
           the
           liberty
           of
           the
           Dutch
           ,
           and
           utterly
           inconsistent
           with
           the
           prosperity
           of
           the
           Provinces
           ,
           because
           destructive
           of
           their
           trade
           ;
           he
           then
           emitteth
           his
           declaration
           of
           war
           ,
           wherein
           there
           is
           nothing
           mentioned
           or
           adduced
           for
           a
           cause
           ,
           save
           a
           French
           floorish
           ,
           for
           his
           Honour
           :
           Yea
           he
           giveth
           the
           Dutch
           to
           understand
           ,
           that
           he
           doth
           not
           envy
           their
           greatness
           ,
           nor
           designe
           the
           prejudice
           of
           their
           provinces
           ;
           nay
           on
           the
           contrair
           ,
           that
           he
           hath
           a
           favour
           for
           them
           ,
           and
           how
           all
           his
           quarrel
           is
           confined
           to
           some
           particular
           persons
           in
           the
           Goverment
           ,
           against
           whom
           he
           hath
           a
           displeasure
           :
           And
           perceiving
           withal
           ,
           how
           the
           King
           of
           England
           hath
           not
           onely
           made
           himself
           the
           common
           detestation
           of
           the
           Dutch
           ,
           by
           this
           late
           act
           of
           manifest
           pyracy
           but
           as
           if
           no
           bonds
           ,
           no
           Treaties
           ,
           neither
           reguard
           to
           his
           own
           reput
           or
           renown
           in
           the
           World
           ,
           could
           be
           of
           sufficient
           weight
           and
           value
           to
           tye
           him
           up
           from
           doing
           them
           all
           the
           injuries
           ,
           which
           his
           power
           maketh
           possible
           ;
           he
           addeth
           to
           the
           former
           violence
           ,
           the
           injustice
           of
           seising
           upon
           and
           detaining
           all
           the
           merchant-ships
           ,
           which
           were
           in
           his
           ports
           at
           the
           eruption
           of
           this
           war
           ,
           expressely
           contrair
           to
           the
           termes
           of
           the
           32
           Art.
           of
           that
           Treaty
           at
           Breda
           :
           The
           French
           King
           (
           I
           say
           )
           perceiving
           this
           ,
           that
           he
           may
           commend
           his
           fidelity
           ,
           clemency
           ,
           and
           friendship
           to
           the
           Dutch
           (
           as
           he
           doth
           his
           honour
           to
           the
           World
           )
           above
           the
           King
           of
           England's
           ,
           as
           he
           hath
           done
           no
           act
           of
           hostility
           against
           them
           anterior
           to
           his
           declaration
           ;
           so
           he
           graunteth
           them
           six
           moneths
           time
           ,
           to
           remove
           all
           their
           Merchant-ships
           and
           goods
           out
           of
           his
           dominions
           ,
           without
           lose
           or
           molestation
           :
           By
           all
           which
           he
           seemeth
           to
           intimat
           to
           the
           Dutch
           that
           
           he
           is
           neither
           so
           ingrained
           not
           implacable
           an
           enemy
           against
           them
           as
           the
           King
           of
           England
           ,
           yea
           there
           is
           a
           tacit
           invitation
           couched
           ,
           even
           in
           his
           denunciation
           of
           war
           ,
           to
           accost
           him
           for
           kindenesse
           ,
           with
           hope
           of
           acceptation
           ,
           (
           and
           well
           may
           he
           ,
           for
           hereby
           he
           maks
           himself
           master
           of
           both
           ,
           and
           doth
           more
           certainly
           triumph
           over
           the
           King
           of
           England
           ,
           and
           ecclipse
           the
           glory
           of
           that
           nation
           ,
           then
           over
           the
           Dutch
           ,
           and
           so
           hitteth
           the
           marke
           he
           aimed
           at
           indeed
           ,
           viz.
           
             the
             French
             honour
          
           )
           Now
           as
           the
           preferablenesse
           of
           the
           French
           Alliance
           ,
           things
           standing
           thus
           ,
           will
           be
           demonstrable
           to
           the
           Dutch
           from
           their
           own
           interest
           ,
           and
           advantage
           ,
           for
           by
           this
           means
           ,
           though
           ,
           they
           may
           lose
           somewhat
           of
           their
           former
           lustre
           ;
           yet
           they
           will
           easily
           see
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           the
           interest
           of
           the
           King
           of
           France
           ,
           to
           have
           them
           a
           floorishing
           People
           ,
           when
           they
           are
           so
           much
           his
           ;
           so
           ,
           on
           the
           other
           hand
           ,
           will
           any
           doubt
           ,
           but
           all
           reason
           of
           state
           and
           Policy
           ,
           will
           make
           the
           French
           ready
           to
           listen
           to
           a
           proposal
           of
           accommodation
           from
           the
           Stats
           ,
           and
           abandon
           the
           English
           ,
           as
           having
           now
           served
           himself
           sufficiently
           of
           them
           ,
           when
           they
           have
           sweat
           out
           floods
           of
           English
           blood
           and
           treasure
           ,
           to
           rowe
           his
           French
           Majesty
           to
           his
           port
           :
           For
           ,
           first
           ,
           he
           knoweth
           very
           well
           ,
           though
           he
           have
           at
           present
           debauched
           the
           penurious
           and
           profligat
           Court
           of
           England
           ,
           into
           this
           conjunction
           vvith
           him
           ,
           against
           the
           Dutch
           ;
           that
           ,
           yet
           ,
           the
           spirit
           of
           the
           English
           nation
           can
           never
           be
           debased
           into
           the
           same
           compliance
           ,
           with
           his
           designes
           ;
           the
           prudent
           part
           ,
           yea
           the
           generality
           of
           the
           nation
           ,
           retaining
           still
           ,
           their
           noble
           ascendent
           over
           the
           French
           ,
           and
           that
           antipathy
           unto
           them
           ,
           that
           ,
           though
           the
           Court
           party
           are
           sunk
           below
           men
           ,
           and
           cease
           to
           be
           Patriots
           ,
           (
           not
           careing
           for
           the
           reput
           ,
           and
           honour
           of
           their
           nation
           ,
           whose
           renown
           ,
           together
           with
           their
           own
           fame
           ,
           they
           have
           shipwrack't
           )
           yet
           ,
           at
           this
           very
           instant
           ,
           they
           would
           ,
           if
           at
           all
           necessitat
           to
           have
           a
           war
           ,
           notwithstanding
           of
           all
           the
           artifice
           and
           endeavours
           of
           the
           Court
           ,
           to
           enflame
           them
           into
           a
           rage
           against
           the
           Dutch
           ,
           with
           much
           more
           cheerfulnesse
           ,
           alacrity
           ,
           and
           readinesse
           of
           minde
           ,
           draw
           their
           sword
           against
           the
           French
           in
           defence
           of
           the
           Dutch
           ,
           then
           be
           dragged
           by
           the
           Court
           ,
           to
           so
           unrighteous
           ,
           
           and
           dishonourable
           a
           war
           ,
           against
           their
           friends
           and
           brethren
           :
           The
           certain
           knowledge
           I
           say
           ,
           that
           the
           King
           of
           France
           hath
           ,
           that
           this
           is
           the
           genius
           ,
           and
           pulse
           of
           the
           English
           nation
           ,
           to
           abhorre
           as
           death
           ,
           the
           holding
           of
           the
           French
           stirrop
           ;
           yea
           ,
           the
           rational
           grounds
           he
           may
           have
           ,
           to
           perswade
           beyond
           debate
           ,
           that
           if
           these
           very
           men
           ,
           whom
           he
           hath
           charmed
           ,
           by
           his
           
             aurum
             potabile
          
           ,
           into
           an
           oblivion
           of
           their
           own
           honour
           and
           nation's
           interest
           ,
           be
           once
           awaked
           out
           of
           this
           golden
           dreame
           ,
           (
           which
           doth
           not
           imply
           a
           contradiction
           but
           they
           may
           )
           they
           will
           abandon
           ,
           with
           a
           blush
           at
           their
           own
           basenesse
           ,
           his
           interest
           ,
           and
           by
           an
           after
           strenuous
           opposition
           ,
           seek
           to
           wipe
           off
           the
           staine
           ,
           of
           so
           base
           a
           compliance
           ,
           and
           be
           avenged
           upon
           him
           for
           their
           two
           eyes
           ,
           will
           make
           him
           ready
           ,
           to
           close
           with
           the
           Dutch
           ,
           being
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           world
           ,
           convinced
           ,
           that
           ,
           he
           hath
           in
           this
           ,
           obtained
           the
           utmost
           of
           advantage
           ,
           he
           could
           have
           proposed
           or
           promised
           to
           himself
           ,
           by
           engaging
           ,
           or
           rather
           seducing
           the
           Court
           of
           England
           ,
           unto
           his
           assistance
           ,
           and
           judging
           ,
           as
           he
           hath
           reason
           ,
           that
           he
           is
           hereby
           sufficiently
           repayed
           ,
           for
           all
           the
           French
           Millions
           ,
           which
           that
           Court
           ,
           hath
           swallowed
           up
           :
           Secondly
           ,
           as
           this
           will
           make
           him
           readily
           listen
           ,
           to
           a
           proposal
           from
           the
           Dutch
           ,
           so
           ,
           it
           will
           make
           him
           willingly
           condescend
           ,
           to
           give
           them
           easy
           ,
           and
           honourable
           conditions
           ,
           (
           though
           I
           hope
           God
           shall
           prevent
           such
           a
           dishonour
           to
           them
           )
           yea
           ,
           he
           will
           argue
           himself
           ,
           into
           a
           necessity
           ,
           (
           contrair
           to
           the
           particular
           insolent
           domineering
           humour
           of
           the
           French
           )
           to
           maintain
           them
           ,
           if
           not
           in
           the
           same
           degree
           of
           honour
           ,
           liberty
           ,
           and
           lustre
           ,
           yet
           ,
           in
           their
           full
           strength
           ;
           it
           being
           obvious
           ,
           that
           by
           having
           engaged
           them
           to
           him
           ,
           he
           hath
           fairely
           paved
           his
           way
           ,
           to
           an
           easy
           conquest
           ,
           of
           this
           part
           of
           the
           world
           :
           The
           Spanish
           Netherlands
           ,
           will
           fall
           into
           his
           hands
           ,
           nor
           will
           the
           Emperour
           be
           able
           ,
           to
           make
           head
           against
           him
           :
           Spain
           also
           must
           follow
           their
           fate
           ;
           and
           poor
           England
           ,
           having
           spent
           their
           strength
           and
           treasure
           ,
           to
           advance
           him
           to
           this
           greatnesse
           ,
           must
           bow
           their
           neck
           ,
           to
           the
           French
           yoke
           :
           What
           is
           then
           become
           of
           our
           foolish
           supposition
           ,
           that
           there
           was
           no
           cause
           for
           England
           to
           feare
           the
           French
           greatnesse
           ?
           Why
           ?
           
           France
           (
           saith
           the
           Court
           )
           having
           no
           nursery
           of
           sea-men
           ,
           we
           will
           maintain
           our
           dominion
           of
           the
           seas
           ,
           non
           will
           cope
           ,
           or
           compet
           with
           us
           ,
           if
           once
           we
           had
           the
           Hollander
           ,
           under
           hatches
           ;
           and
           while
           we
           retain
           our
           dominion
           by
           sea
           ,
           it
           were
           ridiculous
           to
           feare
           ,
           the
           French
           by
           land
           :
           But
           alas
           ,
           have
           the
           French
           ,
           so
           blinded
           the
           Court
           ,
           with
           the
           dust
           of
           their
           Gold
           ,
           that
           they
           cannot
           see
           ,
           one
           inch
           ,
           before
           their
           nose
           ?
           Do
           they
           not
           easily
           foresee
           ,
           the
           misery
           and
           bondage
           ,
           they
           are
           bringing
           upon
           the
           nation
           ,
           and
           how
           ,
           they
           are
           selling
           the
           honour
           ,
           and
           liberty
           of
           their
           countrey
           ,
           to
           it
           's
           inveterat
           enemies
           ?
           Well
           ,
           the
           French
           have
           not
           a
           nursery
           of
           sea-men
           ,
           comparable
           to
           the
           English
           :
           Be
           it
           so
           ,
           but
           ,
           when
           the
           English
           by
           their
           unrighteousnesse
           ,
           folly
           ,
           and
           inconsideration
           ,
           have
           driven
           the
           Dutch
           to
           the
           necessity
           of
           becoming
           one
           with
           the
           French
           ,
           have
           they
           then
           no
           nursery
           ?
           England
           knoweth
           ,
           to
           it
           's
           cost
           ,
           that
           Holland
           hath
           :
           And
           if
           ever
           France
           be
           in
           case
           ,
           to
           reckon
           them
           his
           (
           which
           ,
           as
           death
           ,
           is
           to
           be
           deprecat
           )
           then
           ,
           the
           King
           of
           England
           must
           resolve
           henceforth
           ,
           to
           quit
           all
           his
           pretensions
           to
           the
           Flage
           ,
           and
           be
           at
           a
           point
           in
           this
           ,
           that
           his
           men
           of
           war
           must
           strike
           ,
           to
           the
           French
           pleasure
           boats
           :
           the
           Nation
           at
           home
           ,
           must
           tremble
           ,
           at
           the
           French
           greatnesse
           ,
           their
           walls
           the
           shiping
           of
           England
           ,
           will
           not
           then
           hold
           him
           out
           ,
           he
           being
           now
           in
           case
           ,
           to
           force
           his
           passage
           ,
           thorow
           them
           :
           our
           forraigne
           plantations
           must
           signify
           as
           much
           to
           us
           ,
           as
           the
           French
           and
           Dutch
           in
           a
           conjunction
           ,
           will
           permit
           ,
           either
           something
           ,
           or
           nothing
           :
           Our
           honour
           ,
           and
           renown
           ,
           which
           we
           have
           had
           amongst
           other
           Nations
           ,
           must
           be
           buried
           in
           the
           gulfe
           of
           contempt
           ,
           and
           lye
           expiring
           without
           hope
           of
           a
           recovery
           ,
           under
           the
           French
           insolence
           :
           who
           will
           then
           compassionat
           the
           poor
           English
           Nation
           ?
           Nay
           ,
           who
           will
           not
           say
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           a
           righteous
           thing
           with
           God
           ,
           since
           ,
           we
           who
           would
           needs
           in
           a
           blind
           rage
           ,
           run
           upon
           our
           friends
           to
           ruine
           them
           ,
           without
           cause
           ,
           should
           be
           insnared
           ,
           in
           the
           worke
           of
           our
           own
           hands
           ,
           and
           tumbled
           head-long
           in
           the
           ditch
           ,
           which
           we
           had
           digged
           for
           others
           ?
           Who
           amongst
           the
           nations
           will
           pity
           us
           ?
           Or
           if
           our
           distresse
           should
           move
           compassion
           ,
           who
           dare
           offer
           to
           help
           us
           ?
           
           Oh
           poor
           England
           ,
           how
           do
           thy
           Rulers
           ,
           post
           thee
           to
           thy
           ruine
           ?
           We
           have
           fallen
           once
           under
           the
           hand
           of
           the
           Dutch
           ,
           and
           our
           disgrace
           ,
           hath
           accresced
           to
           their
           glory
           ;
           but
           now
           ,
           we
           must
           fall
           ,
           into
           the
           hand
           of
           the
           French
           ,
           &
           instead
           of
           wearing
           the
           flowre
           de
           Luce
           ,
           in
           our
           scutcheon
           ,
           the
           King
           of
           France
           must
           have
           our
           Lyon
           ,
           and
           Vnicorne
           in
           his
           :
           And
           thus
           have
           we
           debased
           our selves
           and
           entailed
           bondage
           upon
           the
           Posterity
           :
           And
           ,
           if
           the
           Dutch
           were
           a
           People
           given
           to
           revenge
           ,
           what
           ever
           griefe
           and
           regrat
           ,
           their
           dependance
           upon
           France
           might
           be
           to
           them
           ,
           yet
           ,
           they
           would
           not
           onely
           have
           this
           satisfaction
           ,
           to
           see
           those
           enslaved
           ,
           who
           had
           designed
           their
           bondage
           ,
           and
           whose
           hands
           had
           been
           made
           use
           of
           in
           wreathing
           the
           yoke
           about
           their
           neck
           ;
           but
           ,
           see
           themselves
           chiefly
           made
           use
           of
           ,
           and
           maintained
           by
           the
           French
           ,
           to
           force
           the
           English
           to
           serve
           him
           :
           And
           withal
           the
           Dutch
           should
           see
           themselves
           ,
           freed
           from
           the
           slavish
           feare
           of
           the
           King
           of
           England's
           vaine
           pretensions
           to
           the
           dominion
           of
           the
           sea
           ,
           and
           set
           at
           liberty
           ,
           to
           follow
           their
           trade
           without
           trouble
           ;
           and
           as
           the
           trade
           ,
           would
           then
           be
           cerainly
           taken
           from
           England
           ,
           in
           these
           parts
           ;
           so
           it
           would
           be
           at
           the
           French
           &
           Dutch
           their
           option
           ,
           whether
           to
           rase
           ,
           and
           root
           out
           ,
           name
           and
           thing
           of
           all
           English
           Plantations
           abroad
           .
        
         
           Though
           ,
           these
           be
           things
           to
           be
           entertained
           in
           their
           possibility
           ,
           by
           all
           the
           lovers
           ,
           of
           Religion
           ,
           righteousnesse
           ,
           and
           the
           nation
           ,
           with
           horrour
           ,
           and
           detestation
           ,
           and
           I
           pray
           and
           hope
           shall
           never
           have
           any
           being
           ,
           beyond
           what
           a
           supposition
           may
           give
           them
           ;
           yet
           ,
           he
           must
           blind
           his
           eyes
           ,
           and
           abandon
           his
           reason
           ,
           who
           will
           deny
           the
           nativenesse
           of
           the
           connexion
           ,
           betwixt
           the
           worst
           of
           all
           these
           supposed
           miseries
           ,
           and
           mischiefs
           ,
           and
           the
           King
           of
           England's
           engaging
           ,
           in
           this
           war
           ,
           with
           the
           French
           ,
           against
           the
           Dutch
           :
           The
           ruine
           of
           the
           Protestant
           interest
           ,
           this
           day
           ,
           through
           the
           World
           :
           The
           ruine
           of
           the
           liberty
           ,
           honour
           ,
           trade
           ,
           precious
           and
           deare
           concerns
           ,
           of
           the
           English
           nation
           ;
           the
           ruine
           ,
           of
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           his
           interest
           ,
           yea
           the
           ruine
           ,
           disgrace
           ,
           and
           perpetual
           infamy
           ,
           of
           the
           actors
           themselves
           ,
           is
           wraped
           up
           in
           ,
           and
           connected
           with
           ,
           this
           shamefull
           war
           :
           have
           we
           not
           now
           by
           our
           deep
           Politicks
           ,
           bravely
           bowled
           away
           the
           honour
           of
           the
           nation
           ,
           
           vvhile
           the
           French
           ,
           both
           give
           ground
           ,
           and
           byasse
           ?
           These
           are
           our
           nevv
           unhappy
           politicks
           ,
           they
           tend
           to
           this
           ,
           and
           may
           end
           here
           ,
           if
           the
           Lord
           in
           mercy
           do
           not
           interpose
           ,
           to
           prevent
           it
           :
           so
           ,
           that
           ,
           though
           men
           vvere
           turned
           meer
           Gallio's
           ,
           as
           to
           the
           interest
           of
           Christ
           ,
           and
           Religion
           in
           the
           World
           ,
           yea
           turned
           enemies
           thereto
           ;
           yet
           ,
           no
           man
           representing
           things
           to
           himself
           as
           they
           are
           ,
           and
           vveighing
           these
           tumultuous
           transactions
           ,
           in
           the
           ballance
           of
           reason
           ,
           or
           considering
           their
           obvious
           tendency
           and
           import
           ;
           if
           he
           retain
           the
           spirit
           of
           a
           true
           English-man
           ,
           if
           he
           consult
           the
           honour
           of
           his
           nation
           ,
           if
           he
           truely
           love
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           and
           wish
           the
           stability
           of
           his
           throne
           ,
           but
           must
           ,
           not
           onely
           look
           upon
           himself
           ,
           as
           obliged
           to
           withdraw
           ,
           from
           all
           concurrence
           in
           this
           war
           ;
           but
           interpose
           in
           his
           station
           ,
           to
           deliver
           King
           and
           Court
           ,
           lapsed
           into
           this
           moral
           madnesse
           ,
           from
           the
           occecation
           of
           this
           fury
           ,
           whereby
           ,
           in
           their
           indeliberation
           and
           rage
           ,
           they
           are
           pulling
           ruine
           upon
           themselves
           and
           the
           nation
           ,
           by
           drawing
           the
           sword
           .
        
         
           I
           know
           very
           well
           ,
           in
           all
           I
           have
           said
           upon
           this
           head
           of
           Interest
           ,
           I
           shall
           ,
           be
           looked
           upon
           as
           grossely
           mistaken
           in
           my
           hypothesis
           ;
           because
           ,
           what
           I
           account
           interest
           and
           the
           thing
           to
           be
           chiefly
           reguarded
           ,
           and
           earnestly
           contended
           for
           ,
           hath
           not
           a
           being
           at
           all
           in
           the
           Albe
           of
           our
           new
           politicks
           :
           nay
           ,
           something
           is
           substitut
           in
           it's
           place
           ,
           as
           inconsistent
           with
           ,
           so
           natively
           destructive
           of
           it
           :
           And
           therefore
           all
           these
           disswasives
           deduced
           from
           the
           head
           of
           Interest
           as
           I
           have
           stated
           it
           ,
           must
           with
           the
           hypothesis
           evanish
           as
           of
           no
           consideration
           or
           weight
           ,
           to
           disswade
           from
           our
           present
           enterprise
           .
           It
           will
           be
           readily
           graunted
           by
           all
           ,
           that
           if
           the
           old
           Interest
           of
           England
           ,
           viz.
           the
           preservation
           of
           Religion
           ,
           in
           it's
           reformation
           ,
           whereto
           by
           the
           good
           hand
           of
           our
           God
           upon
           us
           we
           had
           attained
           ,
           the
           safety
           and
           good
           of
           the
           people
           ,
           the
           ancient
           splendor
           and
           glory
           of
           the
           Nation
           ,
           the
           just
           freedome
           and
           liberty
           of
           Parliaments
           ,
           the
           desireable
           harmony
           betwixt
           his
           Majesty
           and
           them
           ,
           to
           the
           doing
           of
           all
           things
           (
           especially
           things
           of
           such
           moment
           ,
           as
           a
           war
           ,
           wherein
           there
           is
           an
           association
           with
           an
           old
           
           enemy
           to
           the
           English
           Nation
           and
           Interest
           ,
           and
           an
           engagement
           against
           our
           ancient
           friends
           ,
           deprecating
           ,
           with
           all
           the
           submissenesse
           which
           became
           a
           State
           ,
           our
           displeasure
           ,
           and
           entreating
           in
           a
           most
           obliging
           manner
           our
           covenanted
           assistance
           ,
           against
           an
           enemy
           ,
           by
           vvhom
           ,
           if
           he
           conquer
           them
           ,
           we
           are
           crushed
           ,
           our
           posterity
           also
           &
           all
           our
           precious
           interests
           are
           exposed
           unto
           the
           danger
           of
           utter
           ruine
           )
           with
           joint
           consent
           and
           mutual
           satisfaction
           ,
           whereby
           the
           cheerful
           concurrence
           of
           all
           his
           Majesty's
           subjects
           is
           assured
           ,
           by
           which
           means
           also
           ,
           he
           himself
           is
           beloved
           and
           honoured
           at
           home
           ,
           feared
           and
           reguarded
           by
           the
           nations
           abroad
           ,
           the
           security
           ,
           satisfaction
           ,
           trade
           &
           treasure
           of
           the
           nation
           ,
           is
           ensured
           &
           promoted
           ,
           &c.
           
           If
           Interest
           be
           considered
           as
           comprehensive
           of
           ,
           &
           constitut
           by
           these
           &
           the
           like
           ;
           then
           no
           doubt
           ,
           it
           must
           be
           yeelded
           ,
           that
           the
           considerations
           evincing
           the
           manifest
           opposition
           of
           the
           present
           engagement
           to
           all
           these
           ,
           have
           a
           sufficiency
           of
           weight
           ,
           to
           disswade
           from
           a
           further
           progresse
           in
           this
           unhappily
           begun
           war
           ,
           yea
           perswade
           a
           retreat
           ;
           which
           were
           certainly
           a
           more
           glorious
           victory
           ,
           because
           demonstrative
           to
           the
           World
           ,
           that
           our
           lusts
           and
           passions
           had
           not
           the
           ascendent
           of
           our
           reason
           ,
           then
           if
           our
           sword
           were
           bathed
           and
           our
           hands
           embrewed
           in
           the
           blood
           of
           these
           against
           whom
           it
           is
           now
           drawn
           and
           stretched
           out
           ;
           yea
           this
           were
           a
           more
           certain
           way
           ,
           to
           a
           safe
           victory
           over
           them
           (
           I
           mean
           an
           overcoming
           them
           with
           kindenesse
           to
           a
           cheerful
           condescendence
           unto
           ,
           and
           a
           ready
           compliance
           with
           all
           our
           just
           demands
           )
           then
           ever
           we
           can
           expect
           ,
           as
           the
           issue
           of
           so
           unrighteous
           and
           irreligious
           a
           war.
           But
           if
           somewhat
           else
           be
           substitut
           in
           the
           place
           of
           that
           ,
           which
           the
           vvisest
           have
           hitherto
           judged
           the
           Interest
           of
           the
           nation
           ,
           I
           must
           graunt
           ,
           I
           have
           missed
           the
           marke
           at
           vvhich
           I
           aimed
           ,
           and
           confesse
           ,
           that
           my
           considerations
           are
           not
           apposite
           dissvvasives
           ,
           from
           vvhat
           is
           novv
           driven
           .
           But
           vvhat
           can
           this
           be
           ?
           Some
           may
           think
           the
           thing
           aimed
           at
           ,
           vvhich
           with
           it's
           seeming
           desireablenesse
           hath
           dazeled
           us
           into
           this
           distraction
           ,
           hath
           by
           our
           procedour
           so
           obviously
           discovered
           it self
           ,
           that
           it
           can
           no
           longer
           escape
           observation
           :
           It
           's
           plain
           his
           Maj.
           aimeth
           at
           being
           absolute
           and
           designeth
           to
           rule
           the
           nation
           ,
           independently
           from
           the
           advice
           of
           Parliaments
           ,
           which
           are
           now
           
           looked
           upon
           ,
           rather
           as
           an
           encumberance
           to
           him
           ,
           in
           the
           exercise
           of
           his
           royal
           goverment
           ,
           and
           an
           ecclipse
           of
           that
           glory
           ,
           which
           he
           judgeth
           competent
           for
           a
           Prince
           ,
           then
           any
           real
           support
           to
           his
           royal
           authority
           and
           greatnesse
           :
           In
           plain
           English
           ,
           the
           French
           Goverment
           is
           affected
           by
           our
           English
           Court
           ,
           which
           we
           suppose
           can
           never
           be
           sufficiently
           illustrious
           ,
           while
           there
           must
           be
           such
           an
           unbecoming
           dependence
           upon
           Parliaments
           ,
           for
           pitiful
           subsidies
           and
           summes
           to
           be
           raised
           by
           their
           order
           ,
           to
           maintain
           our
           royal
           grandure
           :
           This
           which
           hath
           been
           so
           insupportable
           a
           yoke
           ,
           upon
           the
           neck
           of
           our
           royal
           Ancestors
           ,
           whereby
           they
           have
           been
           bound
           to
           the
           good
           behaviour
           ,
           tyed
           up
           ,
           restrained
           ,
           yea
           often
           ,
           to
           gratify
           their
           subjects
           humor
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           the
           gaining
           their
           consent
           for
           a
           subsidy
           ,
           have
           been
           necessitat
           ,
           and
           compelled
           to
           crosse
           their
           own
           royal
           inclination
           ,
           and
           commit
           a
           rape
           upon
           their
           pleasure
           ;
           this
           yoke
           ,
           we
           say
           ,
           must
           once
           for
           all
           be
           burst
           and
           broken
           ,
           and
           this
           badge
           of
           limited
           soveraignity
           ,
           be
           buried
           in
           the
           final
           discharge
           of
           such
           Parliaments
           :
           The
           dispose
           of
           the
           Treasure
           aswel
           as
           the
           Militia
           of
           the
           nation
           ,
           must
           be
           in
           our
           own
           hand
           ,
           then
           ,
           and
           not
           before
           ,
           will
           we
           be
           in
           case
           ,
           as
           becometh
           ,
           to
           live
           in
           royal
           splendor
           ,
           to
           give
           suteable
           rewards
           for
           signal
           services
           ,
           without
           being
           obnoxious
           to
           have
           account
           asked
           of
           us
           ,
           or
           the
           question
           put
           ,
           how
           we
           spend
           our
           treasure
           ;
           to
           keep
           under
           and
           crush
           petulant
           insolents
           at
           home
           ,
           and
           chastise
           proud
           enemies
           abroad
           :
           In
           a
           word
           ,
           
             Stat
             pro
             ratione
             voluntas
          
           in
           state
           affairs
           ,
           as
           we
           have
           arrogat
           it
           ,
           in
           Church
           ,
           matters
           (
           which
           is
           the
           more
           wicked
           and
           most
           dareing
           attempt
           of
           the
           two
           )
           is
           the
           great
           interest
           ,
           and
           that
           which
           we
           will
           and
           must
           have
           :
           This
           is
           the
           darling
           and
           Diana
           of
           the
           Court
           ,
           to
           which
           all
           the
           other
           true
           interests
           of
           the
           English
           Nation
           must
           be
           sacrificed
           .
           If
           so
           ,
           the
           scheme
           I
           graunt
           is
           changed
           :
           But
           is
           it
           credible
           ,
           that
           infatuation
           itself
           ,
           can
           fixe
           us
           in
           this
           resolution
           ?
           Truely
           the
           Universe
           of
           reason
           doth
           reclaime
           :
           The
           desperatnesse
           of
           such
           an
           enterprise
           hath
           made
           wise
           men
           shut
           their
           eyes
           ,
           upon
           all
           probabilities
           of
           it's
           intendment
           ,
           and
           stop
           their
           eares
           ,
           at
           all
           reports
           and
           suggestions
           which
           were
           assertive
           of
           the
           Court
           's
           hatching
           such
           a
           cockatrice
           ,
           
           as
           calumnies
           ;
           since
           reason
           did
           repugne
           and
           abhorre
           it
           ,
           as
           the
           greatest
           deviation
           from
           it's
           conduct
           ,
           and
           most
           desperat
           course
           ,
           in
           the
           undertaker
           ,
           imaginable
           ;
           but
           yet
           men
           cannot
           alwayes
           shut
           their
           eyes
           ,
           he
           vvho
           stoppeth
           his
           eare
           at
           the
           reports
           of
           another
           ,
           cannot
           with
           the
           same
           facility
           ,
           abandon
           or
           give
           the
           defiance
           to
           his
           own
           reason
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           not
           necessar
           for
           my
           present
           purpose
           ,
           to
           make
           a
           perfect
           enumeration
           of
           all
           things
           ,
           which
           may
           perswade
           and
           put
           beyond
           debate
           ,
           that
           this
           is
           the
           Court
           aim
           ;
           but
           if
           it
           must
           needs
           be
           graunted
           ,
           by
           what
           hath
           been
           said
           ,
           that
           there
           is
           a
           cleare
           and
           undeniable
           opposition
           ,
           betwixt
           engaging
           in
           this
           war
           with
           the
           French
           ,
           against
           the
           Dutch
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           true
           interests
           of
           England
           ,
           sacred
           and
           civil
           ;
           then
           our
           precipitation
           into
           this
           engagement
           ,
           giveth
           a
           shrewd
           suspicion
           ,
           that
           vve
           are
           onely
           prevailed
           vvith
           ,
           and
           overcome
           by
           this
           consideration
           ,
           to
           assist
           the
           French
           against
           the
           Dutch
           ;
           that
           we
           as
           a
           requital
           ,
           onely
           commensurable
           to
           that
           service
           ,
           may
           have
           the
           French
           assistance
           ,
           sor
           rasing
           the
           foundations
           of
           England's
           liberty
           ,
           and
           substituting
           our
           ovvn
           lust
           ,
           in
           the
           place
           of
           it's
           
             Magna
             charta
          
           :
           This
           designe
           hath
           made
           all
           essayes
           for
           peace
           on
           the
           Dutch
           their
           part
           insignificant
           ,
           and
           hath
           persvvaded
           above
           all
           other
           considerations
           ,
           unto
           this
           association
           vvith
           the
           French
           :
           And
           truely
           the
           things
           vvhich
           at
           first
           vvere
           onely
           groaned
           under
           ,
           as
           acts
           of
           male-administration
           ,
           vvithout
           the
           suspicion
           of
           a
           further
           designe
           ,
           then
           vvhat
           the
           impetuousnesse
           of
           our
           lusts
           ,
           cileing
           the
           eyes
           of
           our
           reason
           ,
           drove
           us
           to
           ,
           will
           novv
           vvhen
           reflected
           upon
           ,
           and
           collated
           vvith
           present
           practices
           and
           future
           appearances
           ,
           amase
           men
           at
           the
           maligne
           aspect
           they
           have
           upon
           England's
           liberty
           .
        
         
           I
           need
           not
           involve
           my self
           into
           the
           labyrinth
           ,
           of
           recollecting
           all
           things
           in
           the
           Court's
           procedour
           and
           practice
           ,
           since
           his
           Majesties
           return
           ,
           unto
           this
           present
           day
           ;
           or
           compare
           them
           vvith
           this
           project
           ,
           and
           consider
           the
           nativenesse
           of
           their
           tendency
           to
           the
           production
           of
           this
           monster
           .
           Let
           his
           Maj.
           carriage
           ,
           in
           reference
           to
           his
           Parliament
           be
           a
           little
           inquired
           into
           ,
           and
           see
           ,
           if
           it
           vvill
           not
           put
           the
           thing
           beyond
           debate
           .
           At
           his
           first
           entry
           ;
           the
           
           Parliament
           which
           called
           him
           home
           ,
           must
           be
           dissolved
           ,
           and
           in
           lieu
           of
           another
           reward
           for
           that
           great
           service
           ,
           they
           are
           dismissed
           with
           this
           complement
           ,
           viz.
           his
           May
           ;
           will
           have
           them
           known
           and
           honoured
           to
           posterity
           ,
           by
           the
           name
           ,
           of
           ,
           
             Beati
             Pacifici
          
           :
           well
           then
           ,
           Englands
           blessed
           Parliaments
           have
           their
           period
           and
           exeunt
           ,
           at
           his
           May
           :
           entry
           to
           his
           royal
           Goverment
           :
           What
           then
           cometh
           next
           ?
           (
           it
           's
           fit
           to
           be
           silent
           ,
           where
           experience
           speaketh
           that
           ,
           which
           if
           it
           were
           told
           in
           it's
           most
           sober
           dresse
           ,
           might
           argue
           the
           speaker
           to
           be
           prompted
           by
           malice
           )
           But
           what
           could
           be
           the
           cause
           of
           this
           dissolution
           ?
           It
           's
           obvious
           enough
           ;
           for
           whatever
           excesse
           of
           loyalty
           appeared
           in
           hastening
           home
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           and
           installing
           him
           in
           the
           Goverment
           ,
           without
           sufficient
           security
           for
           Religion
           and
           liberty
           ,
           (
           an
           error
           in
           the
           first
           concoction
           )
           yet
           there
           were
           many
           amongst
           them
           ,
           who
           being
           good
           Patriots
           ,
           and
           worthy
           Statsemen
           ,
           could
           never
           have
           been
           overcome
           ,
           to
           a
           compliance
           with
           such
           a
           designe
           ,
           nor
           to
           the
           countenancing
           of
           our
           other
           extravagancies
           ;
           and
           therefore
           as
           an
           unfit
           tool
           for
           our
           work
           they
           must
           be
           laid
           aside
           ,
           and
           a
           new
           one
           called
           .
           The
           Court
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           perceiving
           ,
           how
           vaine
           expectations
           of
           Halcion-dayes
           ,
           had
           besorted
           the
           nation
           ,
           into
           a
           deep
           inconsideration
           of
           what
           did
           belong
           to
           it's
           Peace
           and
           Prosperity
           ,
           and
           observing
           ,
           how
           there
           were
           none
           now
           to
           peep
           or
           move
           the
           wing
           ,
           against
           the
           Court
           current
           ;
           But
           whatsoever
           the
           King
           did
           ,
           either
           pleased
           all
           the
           people
           ,
           or
           the
           more
           prudent
           were
           under
           a
           necessity
           in
           this
           universal
           distraction
           ,
           to
           dissemble
           their
           displeasure
           ,
           and
           suffer
           ,
           without
           saying
           or
           doing
           any
           thing
           to
           the
           contrair
           ,
           dangerous
           encroachments
           and
           breaches
           to
           be
           made
           upon
           their
           liberty
           ,
           though
           the
           purport
           of
           these
           was
           manifest
           ;
           forgetting
           the
           old
           maxime
           
             obsta
             principiis
             ,
             &c.
          
           
           The
           Court
           I
           say
           perceiving
           this
           to
           be
           the
           temper
           ,
           or
           rather
           giddinesse
           of
           the
           nation
           ,
           do
           not
           stick
           at
           breach
           of
           priviledge
           ,
           in
           the
           election
           of
           members
           for
           the
           following
           Parliament
           ,
           which
           was
           so
           palpable
           and
           grosse
           ,
           as
           of
           the
           bulk
           ,
           when
           gathered
           together
           ,
           it
           might
           well
           have
           been
           said
           ,
           that
           in
           stead
           of
           our
           old
           renowned
           Parliaments
           without
           a
           parallel
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           for
           free-spirited
           noble
           Patriots
           ,
           we
           had
           got
           a
           Court-juncto
           ,
           and
           the
           privileges
           of
           the
           Peo-People
           ,
           
           and
           interest
           of
           the
           nation
           ,
           put
           in
           the
           hand
           of
           those
           ,
           who
           would
           be
           prodigal
           &
           profuse
           ,
           to
           a
           boundlessenesse
           ,
           as
           of
           the
           Estate
           and
           Treasure
           of
           the
           Kingdome
           ,
           so
           of
           it
           's
           more
           valuable
           liberty
           &
           precious
           concernes
           :
           Now
           I
           shall
           be
           loath
           ,
           to
           trace
           them
           in
           their
           wilde
           deviations
           and
           odd
           extravagancies
           ;
           but
           the
           nation
           must
           behold
           with
           the
           teare
           in
           their
           eye
           ,
           (
           &
           it
           may
           be
           ,
           some
           of
           the
           instruments
           of
           their
           miserie
           ,
           being
           cured
           of
           their
           former
           Frenzy
           ,
           &
           awaked
           out
           of
           their
           lethargy
           ,
           by
           the
           cryes
           of
           the
           oppressed
           ,
           &
           the
           noise
           of
           the
           ruine
           of
           the
           nation
           ,
           in
           vvhose
           rubbish
           they
           themselves
           are
           like
           to
           be
           buried
           ,
           as
           a
           recompence
           of
           vvhat
           they
           are
           guilty
           of
           ,
           against
           the
           honour
           and
           interest
           of
           their
           countrey
           ,
           sigh
           out
           their
           
             had
             we
             wist
          
           )
           their
           liberties
           and
           estats
           in
           the
           hand
           of
           such
           ,
           as
           resolve
           to
           run
           to
           all
           the
           excesses
           ,
           to
           which
           the
           Court-riot
           will
           drive
           them
           :
           There
           ,
           is
           without
           more
           debat
           ,
           a
           surrender
           of
           the
           Militia
           to
           his
           May
           :
           And
           though
           they
           seem
           to
           retain
           the
           key
           of
           the
           Nation
           's
           treasure
           ;
           yet
           it
           is
           not
           so
           much
           to
           lock
           it
           up
           ,
           and
           keep
           it
           in
           the
           possession
           of
           the
           just
           proprietors
           ,
           as
           in
           effect
           so
           to
           squise
           the
           Kingdome
           ,
           as
           if
           the
           sole
           purpose
           of
           their
           convocation
           had
           been
           ,
           to
           fall
           upon
           inventions
           and
           finde
           out
           middes
           ,
           how
           to
           extract
           all
           the
           Spirits
           of
           the
           nation
           ,
           and
           leave
           it
           a
           
             caput
             mortuum
          
           ,
           wherein
           they
           shewed
           themselves
           such
           Masters
           of
           Art
           ,
           that
           no
           man
           can
           remember
           ,
           how
           they
           drained
           the
           Kingdome
           ,
           to
           the
           drieing
           up
           of
           it's
           substance
           ,
           and
           what
           vast
           summes
           were
           collected
           and
           extorted
           ,
           vvithout
           judging
           the
           determination
           difficult
           ,
           vvhither
           their
           monstruous
           folly
           in
           giving
           ,
           or
           the
           Court
           's
           prodigious
           and
           incredible
           profusenesse
           ,
           in
           lavishing
           out
           ,
           vvasting
           and
           throvving
           avvay
           that
           treasure
           ,
           be
           matter
           of
           most
           amasement
           ?
           Hovvever
           ,
           as
           this
           is
           sure
           ,
           if
           England
           had
           been
           invaded
           by
           a
           forreigne
           enemy
           ,
           they
           might
           at
           a
           lovver
           rate
           ,
           have
           bought
           themselves
           into
           a
           State
           of
           liberty
           ,
           from
           the
           conquerours
           bondage
           ,
           then
           vvhat
           hath
           been
           exacted
           of
           them
           ,
           for
           no
           other
           purpose
           ,
           but
           to
           make
           their
           bonds
           strong
           ;
           so
           this
           is
           also
           certain
           ,
           that
           if
           the
           summes
           collected
           for
           the
           Court
           ,
           vvere
           computed
           ,
           and
           the
           total
           compared
           ,
           vvith
           their
           present
           pinching
           penury
           ,
           it
           vvould
           together
           vvith
           the
           nation
           ,
           astonish
           the
           vvorld
           ,
           hovv
           such
           a
           treasure
           ,
           
           in
           so
           short
           time
           could
           have
           been
           dilapidat
           ;
           unlesse
           on
           purpose
           shoveled
           in
           the
           sea
           ,
           or
           svvept
           avvay
           by
           an
           invisible
           curse
           :
           But
           the
           thing
           vvhich
           I
           mainly
           marke
           here
           ,
           is
           ,
           the
           connexion
           this
           carreer
           of
           Parliament
           hath
           ,
           vvith
           the
           advance
           of
           our
           projected
           absolutnesse
           :
           The
           nation
           finding
           themselves
           thus
           exacted
           upon
           ,
           and
           betrayed
           to
           the
           Court's
           avarice
           by
           the
           guardians
           of
           their
           liberty
           ,
           do
           universally
           hate
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           as
           betrayers
           of
           their
           trust
           ,
           &
           sacrificers
           of
           their
           Interest
           ,
           to
           an
           insatiable
           lust
           :
           Thus
           ,
           that
           vvhich
           used
           to
           be
           the
           darling
           of
           the
           People
           ,
           is
           become
           the
           common
           detestation
           of
           the
           nation
           ;
           vvhich
           the
           Court
           perceiving
           ,
           and
           knovving
           hovv
           this
           did
           hasten
           their
           designe
           to
           it's
           maturity
           ,
           having
           set
           them
           a
           going
           ,
           keep
           them
           in
           motion
           :
           The
           generality
           being
           by
           these
           means
           grieved
           and
           vexed
           ,
           some
           fevv
           ,
           vvho
           shared
           the
           spoil
           ,
           onely
           excepted
           ;
           and
           the
           more
           prudent
           and
           Religious
           part
           of
           the
           nation
           ,
           vvho
           could
           have
           digested
           vvith
           more
           patience
           ,
           the
           losse
           of
           their
           estats
           ,
           must
           ,
           to
           complet
           their
           misery
           ,
           finde
           themselves
           by
           these
           mischiefs
           ,
           vvhich
           vvere
           framed
           into
           lavvs
           ,
           deprived
           of
           purely
           dispensed
           ordinances
           ,
           and
           robbed
           of
           their
           faithful
           Ministers
           ,
           reformation
           overturned
           ,
           vaine
           abjured
           Prelacy
           ,
           vvith
           all
           it's
           concomitant
           plagues
           reintroduced
           ,
           thousands
           of
           faithful
           Ministers
           ,
           driven
           in
           one
           day
           ,
           from
           feeding
           the
           Flocks
           of
           Christ
           ,
           they
           and
           their
           people
           exposed
           ,
           to
           the
           implacable
           malice
           of
           the
           Court
           ,
           &
           debauched
           Clergy
           ,
           vvhereby
           the
           Parliament
           drew
           upon
           themselves
           ,
           as
           the
           enacters
           &
           decre'ers
           of
           such
           abominations
           and
           cruelties
           ,
           the
           hatred
           of
           all
           the
           lovers
           of
           Religion
           and
           righteousnesse
           :
           This
           being
           brought
           to
           passe
           ,
           some
           Court-Trappans
           ,
           are
           prompted
           ,
           to
           deal
           vvith
           the
           fanaticks
           (
           as
           they
           called
           them
           )
           of
           several
           perswasions
           ,
           some
           must
           passe
           for
           great
           friends
           to
           the
           Presbiterians
           ,
           others
           to
           the
           
             Independents
             ,
             &c.
          
           
           And
           the
           work
           of
           these
           is
           ,
           to
           represent
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           as
           very
           propitious
           and
           favourable
           to
           men
           of
           tender
           consciences
           ,
           and
           that
           what
           he
           did
           ,
           was
           not
           so
           much
           from
           an
           innate
           propensenesse
           to
           persecut
           good
           men
           ,
           as
           from
           a
           forced
           and
           necessitat
           compliance
           ,
           with
           his
           more
           rigid
           and
           implacable
           Parliament
           ,
           from
           whom
           ,
           unlesse
           he
           went
           alongs
           with
           them
           ,
           in
           passing
           such
           acts
           as
           they
           were
           pleased
           
           to
           make
           ,
           and
           give
           way
           at
           least
           to
           the
           execution
           of
           them
           ,
           he
           could
           not
           expect
           that
           they
           would
           appeare
           zealous
           and
           foreward
           in
           the
           supply
           of
           his
           wants
           :
           yea
           ,
           his
           Majesty
           was
           represented
           as
           so
           reluctant
           to
           execut
           these
           severe
           laws
           with
           rigour
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           in
           hasard
           ,
           by
           an
           excesse
           of
           lenity
           ,
           and
           indulgence
           ,
           not
           onely
           to
           fall
           under
           a
           mistake
           with
           his
           Parliament
           ,
           prejudicial
           to
           his
           affairs
           ;
           but
           by
           the
           same
           means
           ,
           to
           expose
           his
           own
           ,
           and
           their
           Authority
           to
           contempt
           ;
           and
           that
           these
           things
           might
           not
           appeare
           ,
           what
           they
           were
           ,
           indeed
           pure
           fictions
           ;
           some
           of
           the
           leading
           men
           of
           these
           parties
           ,
           are
           admitted
           to
           kisse
           his
           Majesties
           hand
           ,
           and
           have
           something
           with
           a
           smile
           suggested
           to
           them
           ,
           whereby
           they
           went
           avvay
           ,
           giddy
           and
           intoxicat
           with
           vaine
           expectations
           .
           Now
           it
           is
           ,
           
             our
             good
             and
             gracious
             King
             ,
             but
             our
             evil
             and
             cruel
             Parliament
             :
          
           Thus
           the
           sujects
           ,
           in
           stead
           of
           being
           render
           ,
           as
           of
           old
           ,
           of
           Parliaments
           ,
           begin
           not
           onely
           to
           be
           little
           solicitous
           ,
           what
           contempt
           the
           Court
           cast
           upon
           them
           ;
           but
           can
           behold
           with
           satisfaction
           ,
           these
           trampled
           upon
           ,
           who
           had
           trode
           under
           foot
           the
           honour
           of
           the
           nation
           :
           Now
           men
           begin
           to
           think
           and
           say
           ,
           it
           were
           better
           for
           us
           ,
           to
           be
           under
           ,
           and
           beare
           with
           the
           infirmities
           of
           one
           King
           ,
           who
           is
           placable
           and
           exorable
           ,
           then
           under
           the
           maligne
           influence
           of
           such
           a
           conglobat
           constellation
           of
           Tyrants
           ,
           from
           the
           scorchings
           of
           whose
           rigours
           and
           rage
           ,
           the
           shadow
           of
           our
           Prince
           ,
           even
           when
           he
           interposeth
           ,
           is
           not
           a
           sufficient
           shelter
           .
           The
           Court
           with
           much
           satisfaction
           observe
           these
           male-contents
           and
           murmurings
           ,
           as
           exactly
           quadrating
           with
           their
           designe
           ,
           and
           laugh
           amongst
           themselves
           ,
           to
           see
           the
           poor
           people
           terrified
           and
           tremble
           ,
           at
           the
           meeting
           together
           of
           our
           Parliament
           ,
           as
           of
           a
           company
           ,
           who
           had
           conspired
           their
           ruine
           and
           bondage
           :
           Well
           ,
           after
           they
           have
           served
           the
           Court
           ,
           in
           pillaging
           the
           Kingdome
           ,
           and
           brought
           it
           to
           poverty
           (
           which
           carrieth
           alongst
           withit
           ,
           a
           basenesse
           and
           lownesse
           of
           spirit
           )
           and
           have
           in
           a
           few
           yeers
           ,
           squandred
           away
           and
           sucked
           out
           ,
           for
           satiating
           the
           court
           ,
           more
           of
           it's
           substance
           and
           treasure
           ,
           then
           had
           been
           bestowed
           upon
           all
           the
           Kings
           ,
           which
           have
           reigned
           in
           England
           these
           hundred
           yeers
           (
           beside
           the
           manifold
           miseries
           ,
           which
           during
           this
           time
           ,
           befel
           the
           nation
           ,
           by
           Pestilence
           ,
           sword
           ,
           fire
           ,
           inundations
           ,
           
           the
           decay
           of
           trade
           ,
           &c.
           )
           are
           not
           onely
           hated
           by
           the
           nation
           ,
           as
           the
           Vulture
           which
           hath
           torne
           out
           it's
           bowels
           ,
           gnawed
           it's
           noble
           parts
           ,
           and
           having
           (
           by
           dishing
           up
           their
           countrey
           into
           a
           consume
           ,
           for
           curing
           the
           Court
           of
           it
           's
           desperatly
           incurable
           leannesse
           )
           turned
           the
           whole
           into
           a
           complete
           skeleton
           ;
           but
           also
           despised
           by
           the
           Court
           ,
           when
           they
           can
           set
           nothing
           before
           them
           ,
           to
           satiat
           their
           appetit
           ,
           but
           the
           drie
           bones
           of
           adistressed
           nation
           ,
           drained
           of
           all
           it's
           marrow
           &
           moisture
           ,
           are
           ,
           without
           the
           peoples
           regret
           ,
           prorogued
           with
           a
           frovvne
           .
           Yet
           such
           vvas
           the
           knovvn
           penury
           of
           the
           Court
           ,
           as
           every
           one
           began
           to
           think
           ,
           since
           the
           extremity
           of
           their
           vvant
           called
           for
           a
           present
           supply
           ,
           that
           necessity
           vvould
           (
           because
           they
           could
           not
           call
           them
           together
           before
           the
           time
           appointed
           )
           force
           his
           May
           :
           to
           dissolve
           them
           ,
           and
           emit
           vvrits
           for
           calling
           a
           nevv
           Parliament
           ,
           when
           ,
           behold
           on
           a
           sudden
           ,
           to
           the
           amasement
           of
           all
           men
           (
           excepting
           such
           vvho
           vvere
           privy
           to
           the
           mystery
           )
           there
           is
           a
           nevv
           prorogation
           ,
           in
           all
           it's
           circumstances
           (
           vvhich
           for
           brevity
           I
           passe
           )
           so
           declarative
           of
           our
           designe
           ,
           that
           the
           Parliament
           it self
           ,
           by
           vvhose
           means
           the
           nation
           vvas
           novv
           reduced
           to
           this
           miserable
           condition
           ;
           must
           at
           length
           avvake
           ,
           and
           see
           themselves
           laid
           aside
           ,
           as
           a
           broken
           vessel
           ,
           vvherein
           ,
           he
           vvho
           formed
           them
           ,
           had
           no
           more
           pleasure
           ;
           and
           together
           vvith
           them
           ,
           vve
           have
           a
           fairvvell
           to
           Parliaments
           :
           In
           a
           vvord
           ,
           our
           designe
           must
           at
           last
           set
           up
           it's
           head
           ,
           and
           discover
           it self
           ,
           things
           are
           come
           to
           their
           just
           maturity
           :
           Novv
           vvise
           men
           see
           ,
           that
           a
           vvar
           vvith
           the
           Dutch
           ,
           and
           a
           conjunction
           with
           the
           French
           ,
           as
           the
           sole
           and
           proper
           expedient
           ,
           to
           finish
           what
           is
           brought
           to
           such
           ripenesse
           ,
           is
           inevitable
           :
           If
           the
           millions
           ,
           for
           vvhich
           vve
           are
           become
           stipendiary
           to
           the
           King
           of
           France
           ,
           vvill
           not
           serve
           the
           turn
           ,
           we
           will
           both
           give
           the
           nation
           ,
           a
           foretast
           of
           vvhat
           vve
           intend
           for
           them
           ,
           by
           shutting
           the
           exchequer
           ;
           and
           vvhen
           Parliaments
           can
           do
           no
           more
           ,
           make
           a
           trial
           ,
           vvhat
           the
           unaccustomed
           vveight
           of
           absolute
           soveraignity
           can
           squise
           from
           them
           ;
           and
           also
           furnish
           our selves
           ,
           with
           a
           sufficiency
           ,
           for
           carrying
           on
           our
           designe
           :
           If
           a
           project
           of
           absolute
           foveraignity
           be
           not
           fairly
           deduceable
           from
           these
           courses
           ,
           and
           if
           his
           Majesty
           be
           not
           engaged
           beyond
           a
           retreat
           
           to
           hold
           on
           ,
           vvhen
           he
           hath
           run
           so
           great
           a
           length
           ,
           as
           he
           knoweth
           even
           this
           Parliament
           (
           how
           much
           more
           a
           new
           one
           )
           would
           declare
           against
           ,
           condemne
           ,
           seek
           how
           to
           redresse
           what
           is
           past
           ,
           and
           effectually
           prevent
           such
           exorbitancies
           for
           the
           future
           ,
           let
           wise
           men
           judge
           .
        
         
           But
           suppose
           the
           designe
           be
           ,
           from
           these
           and
           many
           such
           things
           ,
           demonstrable
           beyond
           denyal
           ,
           do
           not
           the
           difficulties
           ,
           yea
           moral
           impossibilities
           ,
           which
           seem
           to
           lie
           in
           the
           way
           of
           it's
           accomplishment
           ,
           perswade
           to
           a
           surcease
           ,
           phohibit
           the
           attempt
           ,
           and
           secure
           the
           nation
           from
           the
           feare
           of
           so
           fatal-like
           an
           enterprise
           ?
           Sure
           ,
           the
           funest
           consequences
           of
           windeing
           up
           soveraignity
           a
           pegge
           too
           highe
           ,
           are
           too
           fresh
           and
           recent
           ,
           to
           be
           quite
           foregotten
           ;
           and
           can
           these
           be
           remembred
           ,
           without
           foreseing
           what
           is
           like
           to
           follovv
           upon
           our
           graspeing
           at
           ,
           an
           every
           vvay
           absolute
           soveraignity
           (
           little
           different
           from
           a
           Turkish
           Tyranny
           )
           over
           a
           free-spirited
           people
           ,
           generously
           emulous
           above
           all
           other
           Kingdomes
           ,
           of
           the
           glory
           of
           a
           free
           nation
           ,
           vvhich
           hath
           been
           worthily
           contended
           for
           ,
           and
           nobly
           maintained
           by
           our
           Antcestors
           ?
           It
           can
           neither
           be
           hid
           from
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           nor
           the
           men
           of
           this
           contriveance
           ,
           hovv
           this
           cannot
           be
           fixed
           upon
           and
           followed
           ,
           without
           resolving
           ,
           not
           onely
           to
           involve
           the
           nation
           once
           more
           in
           a
           bloody
           war
           ;
           but
           to
           delete
           and
           extinguish
           all
           true
           English-men
           ,
           without
           leaving
           a
           man
           ,
           who
           retaineth
           ,
           as
           more
           valueable
           then
           his
           life
           the
           noble
           disposition
           of
           the
           nation
           ,
           unpatient
           of
           Tyrranny
           ,
           because
           above
           slavery
           :
           Yea
           ,
           suppose
           the
           French
           King
           should
           ,
           in
           lieu
           of
           our
           gallant
           souldiers
           now
           sent
           ,
           or
           rather
           basely
           sold
           to
           support
           this
           Tyranny
           ,
           and
           subserve
           his
           further
           designes
           ,
           after
           we
           had
           destroyed
           our
           ovvn
           subjects
           ,
           send
           us
           over
           thousands
           of
           his
           French
           paisants
           ,
           born
           under
           this
           yoke
           ,
           to
           be
           a
           seed
           of
           bastard-English
           slaves
           ,
           he
           is
           not
           sure
           but
           the
           nature
           of
           the
           soile
           and
           Clime
           might
           change
           their
           quality
           :
           But
           laying
           aside
           the
           desperatnesse
           of
           this
           designe
           ,
           and
           the
           considerations
           of
           the
           cruelties
           it
           would
           drive
           us
           to
           ,
           before
           vve
           vvere
           so
           setled
           ,
           that
           we
           vvere
           beyond
           feare
           of
           being
           shaken
           ,
           doth
           nothing
           of
           danger
           to
           the
           contriver
           ,
           appeare
           in
           the
           undertaking
           ?
           The
           men
           of
           this
           counsel
           ,
           
           cannot
           be
           ignorant
           ,
           that
           if
           a
           war
           be
           raised
           upon
           this
           head
           ,
           it
           must
           end
           in
           the
           perfect
           and
           final
           overthrow
           of
           one
           of
           the
           parties
           (
           and
           are
           they
           invulnerable
           ?
           )
           especialy
           ,
           considering
           ,
           that
           the
           subjects
           are
           now
           made
           sensible
           ,
           how
           vain
           it
           is
           any
           more
           to
           trust
           Court-Oaths
           ,
           covenants
           ,
           or
           any
           assurance
           of
           the
           like
           nature
           ,
           which
           will
           ,
           or
           can
           be
           given
           ,
           and
           that
           not
           onely
           because
           of
           a
           practical
           breach
           of
           faith
           ;
           but
           because
           ,
           it
           is
           become
           a
           Court
           maxime
           ,
           and
           a
           principle
           in
           our
           new
           politicks
           ,
           that
           no
           Oath
           ,
           covenant
           ,
           or
           promise
           ,
           given
           by
           ,
           or
           elicit
           from
           his
           Maj.
           by
           his
           subjects
           ,
           in
           a
           time
           of
           war
           betwixt
           them
           ,
           bindeth
           him
           longer
           ,
           then
           he
           is
           in
           case
           ,
           with
           his
           own
           safety
           ,
           to
           tell
           them
           ,
           it
           was
           rebellion
           to
           require
           it
           ,
           and
           to
           make
           them
           know
           ,
           and
           finde
           he
           is
           able
           to
           break
           it
           ;
           yea
           it
           may
           be
           ,
           to
           make
           all
           strong
           ,
           and
           free
           him
           from
           the
           guilt
           of
           perjury
           for
           doing
           so
           ,
           
             nulla
             fides
             cum
             haereticis
          
           ,
           may
           be
           made
           use
           of
           in
           it's
           season
           .
        
         
           But
           these
           things
           seem
           to
           be
           digested
           with
           us
           ,
           and
           as
           they
           have
           been
           of
           no
           weight
           or
           merit
           ,
           to
           disswade
           from
           the
           contriveance
           ;
           so
           ,
           if
           they
           should
           demurre
           us
           in
           the
           execution
           of
           our
           purpose
           ,
           it
           would
           argue
           an
           irresolution
           ,
           pusillanimity
           and
           lownesse
           of
           spirit
           ,
           whereof
           we
           resolve
           not
           to
           be
           guilty
           :
           
             Rubiconem
             trajecimus
             ,
             jacta
             est
             alea
             ,
          
           the
           stravving
           of
           our
           vvay
           vvith
           the
           dead
           bodies
           of
           such
           insolents
           ,
           as
           dare
           mutter
           their
           dissatisfaction
           ,
           or
           more
           manifesty
           seek
           to
           marre
           ,
           or
           set
           themselves
           to
           oppose
           this
           glorious
           designe
           ,
           of
           pure
           absolutenesse
           ,
           is
           resolved
           upon
           ,
           and
           if
           vve
           be
           necessitat
           to
           open
           our
           vvay
           vvith
           the
           sword
           ,
           to
           this
           domination
           ,
           vve
           are
           sufficiently
           provided
           ,
           and
           in
           case
           for
           it
           ;
           so
           that
           on
           all
           accounts
           vve
           may
           promise
           our selves
           ,
           either
           no
           opposition
           ,
           or
           so
           vveak
           ,
           as
           vvill
           rather
           encourage
           (
           having
           thereby
           some
           colour
           of
           justice
           to
           cut
           off
           at
           once
           &
           for
           ever
           ,
           such
           ,
           vvho
           dare
           attempt
           to
           crosse
           our
           royal
           inclinations
           )
           then
           ,
           be
           able
           to
           advance
           their
           opposition
           ,
           to
           a
           making
           of
           our
           enterprise
           difficult
           ,
           let
           be
           desperat
           :
           What
           should
           dissvvade
           or
           divert
           ,
           where
           there
           is
           nothing
           of
           resistance
           to
           be
           feared
           ?
           for
           first
           ,
           the
           Clergy
           of
           the
           nation
           having
           prostitut
           their
           Conscience
           ,
           to
           serve
           ourlust
           ,
           that
           ,
           without
           more
           bebate
           ,
           our
           
           royal
           pleasure
           is
           to
           them
           the
           law
           ,
           even
           in
           things
           sacred
           ,
           and
           knowing
           their
           dependence
           upon
           us
           ,
           
             in
             esse
          
           and
           operari
           ,
           they
           will
           be
           so
           far
           from
           crossing
           our
           pleasure
           in
           Civils
           ,
           that
           we
           have
           ensured
           their
           assistance
           ,
           in
           enslaving
           the
           nation
           ;
           and
           as
           they
           have
           benummed
           their
           conscience
           ,
           into
           an
           acquiescence
           to
           our
           will
           ,
           in
           the
           matters
           of
           God
           ;
           so
           we
           can
           easily
           command
           them
           ,
           in
           despite
           of
           reason
           and
           Religion
           ,
           to
           palliat
           ,
           whatever
           of
           rage
           may
           be
           in
           the
           prosecution
           of
           our
           designe
           ,
           with
           some
           colour
           of
           either
           necessity
           or
           justice
           .
           As
           for
           the
           fanaticks
           ,
           the
           division
           which
           Julian
           the
           Apostat
           endeavoured
           to
           creat
           and
           keep
           up
           amongst
           Christians
           ,
           
             ne
             unanimem
             timeret
             plebem
          
           ,
           is
           ,
           an
           easy
           work
           for
           us
           :
           Their
           own
           mutual
           animosities
           ,
           jealousies
           ,
           diffidence
           and
           strivings
           ,
           give
           us
           rather
           matter
           of
           encouragment
           ,
           then
           feare
           :
           But
           besids
           ,
           we
           have
           under
           colour
           of
           grace
           and
           favour
           ,
           drawn
           off
           ,
           some
           leading
           fanaticks
           ,
           to
           accept
           of
           our
           pardon
           ,
           whereby
           ,
           as
           the
           multitude
           of
           their
           old
           followers
           ,
           have
           not
           the
           same
           confidence
           ,
           to
           communicat
           counsels
           with
           them
           ,
           about
           creating
           us
           any
           disturbance
           ;
           so
           ,
           the
           persons
           thus
           decoyed
           ,
           have
           more
           reguard
           to
           their
           own
           safety
           (
           knowing
           how
           easily
           we
           can
           novv
           reach
           them
           )
           then
           either
           to
           speake
           ,
           or
           suffer
           themselves
           to
           be
           spoke
           to
           ,
           in
           these
           matters
           :
           And
           for
           the
           generality
           of
           the
           fanaticks
           ,
           our
           late
           indulgence
           will
           so
           far
           attain
           it's
           end
           ,
           as
           to
           charme
           them
           into
           a
           sopor
           ,
           whereof
           we
           are
           put
           out
           of
           doubt
           ,
           by
           these
           solemne
           acknowledgements
           ,
           which
           have
           been
           made
           ,
           and
           thanks
           vvhich
           have
           been
           given
           us
           ,
           for
           such
           an
           expression
           of
           our
           royal
           bounty
           ,
           and
           clemency
           ;
           (
           poor
           dreamers
           !
           )
           &
           vvithal
           ,
           for
           a
           perfect
           security
           ,
           from
           the
           counter-vvorkings
           of
           the
           fevv
           more
           restlesse
           and
           implacable
           sort
           of
           fanaticks
           ,
           vve
           have
           ,
           by
           the
           Ministrie
           of
           some
           of
           the
           same
           Spirit
           and
           temper
           ,
           (
           for
           this
           very
           purpose
           ,
           on
           our
           part
           ,
           admitted
           to
           our
           favour
           )
           made
           sure
           ,
           that
           nothing
           shall
           be
           hatched
           amongst
           them
           ,
           vvhich
           shall
           not
           be
           heard
           by
           us
           ,
           so
           ,
           as
           vve
           may
           crush
           it
           ere
           it
           can
           crawl
           out
           of
           it's
           shell
           ;
           seing
           the
           persons
           admitted
           to
           this
           grace
           ,
           must
           maintain
           the
           credit
           they
           have
           got
           ,
           by
           giving
           us
           notice
           ,
           at
           least
           when
           enquired
           at
           ,
           of
           all
           they
           knovv
           ;
           and
           as
           each
           of
           these
           (
           being
           persons
           of
           different
           persvvasions
           ,
           and
           
           because
           of
           their
           old
           and
           late
           grudgings
           and
           jarrings
           ,
           easily
           emoulous
           of
           one
           another's
           court
           )
           will
           endeavour
           ,
           to
           recommend
           himself
           unto
           us
           ,
           as
           most
           worthy
           of
           our
           favour
           ,
           by
           striving
           ,
           who
           shall
           bring
           over
           most
           of
           his
           party
           ,
           professedly
           to
           accept
           of
           our
           pardon
           ,
           when
           we
           are
           at
           leisure
           to
           give
           it
           ;
           so
           ,
           they
           will
           be
           careful
           to
           commend
           ,
           and
           make
           themselves
           considerable
           by
           their
           intelligence
           ;
           for
           which
           end
           ,
           we
           not
           onely
           allow
           them
           to
           entertain
           their
           old
           familiarity
           ,
           and
           known
           intimacy
           with
           their
           party
           ;
           but
           we
           maintain
           and
           keep
           them
           in
           case
           ,
           to
           have
           each
           his
           instruments
           ,
           by
           whom
           ,
           he
           may
           be
           fully
           informed
           ,
           of
           whatever
           passeth
           amongst
           his
           old
           associats
           :
           And
           the
           jealousy
           ,
           that
           each
           of
           these
           two
           principal
           agents
           ,
           hath
           ,
           that
           either
           his
           court
           and
           credit
           with
           us
           ,
           will
           fall
           lower
           ,
           then
           the
           other's
           ,
           if
           he
           mantain
           it
           not
           with
           an
           equality
           of
           service
           ;
           or
           that
           the
           other
           might
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           the
           making
           of
           himself
           most
           considerable
           ,
           reveal
           some
           things
           ,
           not
           onely
           of
           his
           own
           party
           ,
           that
           dependeth
           more
           directly
           upon
           him
           ;
           but
           of
           what
           were
           a
           doing
           or
           designing
           also
           ,
           in
           the
           party
           ,
           and
           amongst
           the
           intimats
           of
           the
           other
           ,
           will
           make
           both
           very
           open
           hearted
           ,
           in
           discovering
           the
           utmost
           of
           what
           they
           know
           :
           As
           this
           ,
           I
           say
           ,
           will
           be
           the
           procedour
           of
           these
           persons
           ;
           so
           the
           certain
           knowledge
           hereof
           ,
           will
           create
           such
           distrust
           and
           diffidence
           amongst
           the
           more
           prudent
           of
           the
           fanaticks
           ,
           as
           will
           cut
           of
           all
           communication
           of
           counsels
           upon
           this
           head
           ;
           since
           they
           will
           be
           jealous
           ,
           that
           there
           may
           be
           ,
           in
           the
           most
           select
           number
           ,
           some
           ,
           whose
           service
           in
           discovering
           what
           ever
           passeth
           ,
           is
           ensured
           to
           either
           ,
           or
           both
           of
           the
           tvvo
           ,
           vvhom
           vvee
           vvould
           never
           daigne
           to
           see
           ,
           if
           it
           vvere
           not
           ,
           that
           with
           their
           eyes
           we
           might
           see
           into
           the
           bosomes
           of
           their
           fraternity
           .
        
         
           As
           for
           the
           Ancient
           nobility
           and
           Gentry
           of
           the
           nation
           ,
           most
           of
           them
           being
           old
           or
           worne
           out
           ,
           who
           would
           have
           counted
           it
           more
           honourable
           to
           have
           died
           in
           the
           quarrel
           ,
           then
           to
           have
           survived
           the
           liberty
           of
           their
           countrey
           ,
           which
           must
           be
           now
           swallowed
           up
           in
           our
           absolut
           soveraignity
           ,
           and
           the
           few
           who
           remain
           ,
           seing
           the
           disease
           desperat
           ,
           are
           more
           like
           ,
           in
           their
           despondency
           ,
           to
           chuse
           ,
           to
           sigh
           out
           the
           rest
           of
           their
           miserable
           dayes
           ,
           in
           such
           a
           lot
           ,
           as
           our
           absolutenesse
           will
           carve
           out
           for
           them
           ;
           then
           expose
           
           selves
           to
           certain
           ruin
           by
           appearing
           to
           oppose
           ,
           when
           there
           is
           neither
           hope
           nor
           humane
           probability
           of
           putting
           a
           stop
           to
           this
           new
           setlement
           :
           And
           for
           the
           young
           Nobility
           and
           Gentry
           ,
           can
           grapes
           be
           gathered
           off
           thistles
           ?
           We
           have
           not
           onely
           secured
           our selves
           from
           their
           opposition
           ,
           but
           ensured
           their
           assistance
           :
           For
           care
           hath
           been
           taken
           ,
           to
           traine
           them
           up
           ,
           and
           habituat
           them
           ,
           beyond
           a
           retreat
           ,
           to
           all
           manner
           of
           lewdnesse
           and
           licentiousnesse
           of
           life
           ;
           so
           that
           morality
           ,
           is
           the
           matter
           of
           their
           scorne
           ,
           hatred
           and
           detestation
           ,
           as
           high
           and
           unheard
           of
           flagitious
           practices
           ,
           are
           the
           matter
           of
           their
           boasting
           :
           Now
           can
           it
           be
           expected
           ,
           that
           such
           who
           count
           it
           a
           glory
           to
           be
           delivered
           from
           the
           bonds
           (
           or
           as
           they
           judge
           it
           the
           bondage
           )
           of
           morality
           ,
           will
           strugle
           for
           the
           liberty
           of
           their
           nation
           ,
           and
           contend
           for
           the
           preservation
           of
           Religion
           ,
           especialy
           knowing
           ,
           that
           if
           the
           nation
           were
           again
           ,
           what
           it
           once
           was
           ,
           they
           would
           either
           be
           constrained
           ,
           to
           relinquish
           these
           wicked
           courses
           ,
           to
           which
           they
           have
           devoted
           themselves
           ;
           or
           be
           looked
           upon
           ,
           and
           carried
           towards
           ,
           as
           the
           filth
           and
           offscouring
           ;
           of
           the
           generation
           ,
           onely
           fit
           for
           the
           dunghill
           ?
           No
           ,
           we
           are
           sure
           of
           these
           beyond
           hesitation
           :
           As
           our
           play-houses
           have
           been
           Accademies
           for
           Satan
           ,
           wherein
           this
           young
           generation
           of
           Gallants
           ,
           have
           commenced
           his
           Disciples
           ,
           and
           mancipat
           their
           souls
           to
           his
           yoke
           ,
           blessing
           themselves
           in
           this
           subjection
           ,
           as
           true
           liberty
           ;
           so
           ,
           they
           have
           laid
           aside
           and
           lost
           by
           the
           same
           means
           ,
           all
           sense
           of
           true
           honour
           ,
           vertue
           ,
           and
           love
           for
           the
           prosperity
           &
           real
           privileges
           of
           their
           countrey
           .
        
         
           Now
           giving
           and
           graunting
           ,
           there
           are
           a
           considerable
           number
           of
           persons
           ,
           neither
           tainted
           with
           vice
           ,
           nor
           wholly
           laid
           aside
           by
           the
           former
           considerations
           ,
           whom
           we
           can
           never
           gaine
           to
           a
           compliance
           with
           our
           designe
           :
           yet
           ,
           we
           are
           sure
           they
           will
           not
           move
           nor
           dare
           to
           appeare
           ,
           to
           prevent
           or
           oppose
           us
           ,
           in
           the
           prosecution
           of
           our
           purpose
           :
           seing
           they
           know
           ,
           that
           upon
           the
           least
           surmise
           or
           whispering
           of
           this
           nature
           ,
           we
           would
           pretend
           a
           present
           necessity
           to
           go
           to
           Armes
           ,
           and
           they
           are
           not
           ignorant
           ,
           how
           by
           our
           providence
           and
           foresight
           ,
           for
           securing
           the
           successe
           of
           this
           undertaking
           ,
           we
           have
           put
           our selves
           in
           a
           capacity
           ,
           to
           sacrifice
           to
           the
           designe
           of
           our
           absolutenesse
           ,
           
           the
           lives
           of
           all
           who
           will
           run
           the
           risck
           of
           opposing
           it
           .
           And
           this
           leadeth
           me
           to
           speake
           a
           little
           to
           the
           care
           that
           hath
           been
           had
           ,
           and
           the
           courses
           which
           have
           been
           taken
           ,
           to
           secure
           the
           end
           ,
           before
           an
           open
           entry
           was
           made
           in
           the
           way
           leading
           to
           it
           :
           First
           ,
           all
           places
           of
           trust
           and
           power
           ,
           are
           put
           in
           the
           hands
           of
           such
           persons
           ,
           as
           will
           by
           choice
           and
           obligation
           be
           true
           to
           our
           interest
           ;
           knowing
           ,
           that
           we
           cannot
           succumb
           in
           the
           enterprise
           ,
           but
           they
           must
           sink
           and
           be
           crushed
           with
           us
           :
           Secondly
           ,
           we
           are
           not
           onely
           sure
           of
           the
           assistance
           of
           all
           our
           loyal
           and
           faithful
           subjects
           ,
           our
           bosome
           confidents
           ,
           the
           
             Roman
             Catholicks
          
           ,
           but
           as
           they
           are
           beyond
           beleef
           numerous
           ,
           by
           the
           courses
           we
           have
           taken
           to
           encourage
           them
           ;
           so
           they
           are
           provided
           ,
           and
           in
           such
           readinesse
           to
           rise
           ,
           that
           vvith
           difficulty
           they
           are
           kept
           back
           ;
           and
           the
           assurance
           they
           have
           of
           our
           being
           true
           to
           our
           designation
           ,
           viz
           
             defender
             of
             their
             faith
          
           ,
           and
           to
           our
           Ghostly
           father's
           interest
           ,
           who
           signalised
           his
           son's
           fidelity
           ,
           with
           this
           title
           ,
           maketh
           them
           as
           intirely
           ours
           ,
           as
           they
           know
           us
           to
           be
           theirs
           :
           Thirdly
           ,
           our
           new
           magazine
           at
           
             Windsore
             Castle
          
           ,
           our
           faithful
           and
           loyal
           subject
           that
           Irish
           Papist
           ,
           vvhom
           we
           have
           made
           real
           governour
           of
           the
           Tower
           (
           for
           Sr.
           John
           Robinson
           ,
           is
           an
           insignificant
           nominal
           ;
           but
           the
           lesse
           significant
           ,
           the
           better
           ,
           when
           joined
           with
           a
           second
           ,
           designed
           for
           sole
           significancy
           )
           our
           new
           fort
           at
           Gravesend
           (
           built
           upon
           another
           pretense
           )
           will
           all
           serve
           to
           keep
           the
           city
           ,
           (
           if
           it
           be
           thought
           fit
           to
           save
           it
           from
           being
           burnt
           the
           second
           time
           )
           the
           head
           of
           all
           the
           insurrection
           ,
           or
           trouble
           we
           feare
           ,
           either
           quiet
           ,
           or
           vve
           vvill
           be
           in
           case
           to
           liberat
           our selves
           of
           our
           feares
           ,
           by
           cutting
           it
           off
           ;
           and
           to
           guard
           effectually
           ,
           against
           a
           
             may
             be
          
           of
           a
           miscarriage
           in
           this
           enterprise
           ,
           we
           have
           made
           sure
           the
           power
           of
           France
           ,
           whereby
           we
           will
           be
           easily
           able
           ,
           to
           over-power
           ,
           what
           might
           prove
           too
           difficult
           for
           us
           ,
           to
           overcome
           by
           our selves
           :
           The
           great
           predominant
           consideration
           ,
           which
           hath
           contrair
           the
           perswasion
           of
           all
           the
           old
           interest
           of
           England
           ,
           determined
           us
           to
           a
           conjunction
           with
           them
           ,
           in
           this
           war
           against
           the
           Dutch
           ;
           whose
           landing
           we
           have
           secured
           in
           our
           cheife
           Cinque
           ports
           ;
           and
           now
           the
           mystery
           of
           Plimouth
           fortification
           is
           unridled
           :
           Their
           setting
           foot
           on
           English
           ground
           is
           made
           
           easy
           ?
           not
           onely
           ,
           because
           they
           have
           our
           English
           Fleet
           to
           convey
           them
           ,
           and
           one
           of
           the
           chief
           strengths
           of
           England
           to
           receive
           them
           ;
           but
           under
           colour
           of
           guarding
           the
           coasts
           against
           our
           Dutch
           enemies
           ;
           we
           have
           raised
           so
           many
           forces
           ,
           as
           will
           serve
           to
           welcome
           our
           French
           friends
           ,
           and
           they
           together
           ,
           will
           give
           an
           opportunity
           for
           the
           rest
           ,
           who
           are
           impatient
           of
           a
           delay
           ,
           to
           draw
           to
           a
           head
           ;
           so
           that
           ,
           what
           with
           the
           number
           of
           Atheists
           and
           Papists
           vve
           have
           already
           vvithin
           our selves
           ,
           and
           vvhat
           by
           their
           daily
           encrease
           (
           for
           vve
           expect
           a
           flovving
           in
           upon
           England
           ,
           as
           a
           Torrent
           ,
           the
           scum
           of
           the
           Popish
           vermine
           ,
           out
           of
           all
           nations
           abroad
           ,
           in
           ansvver
           to
           our
           invitation
           of
           strangers
           ,
           especialy
           ,
           seing
           ,
           vvhat
           vve
           have
           hinted
           of
           liberty
           and
           protection
           to
           the
           Popish
           Religion
           ,
           in
           that
           our
           declaration
           ,
           vvill
           be
           very
           vvell
           understood
           by
           our
           sagacious
           friends
           abroad
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           at
           home
           knovvn
           to
           be
           a
           plain
           declaration
           of
           our
           purpose
           ,
           to
           setle
           Popery
           ,
           as
           the
           publick
           profession
           of
           the
           nation
           ;
           from
           vvhich
           ,
           nothing
           hath
           hitherto
           vvithheld
           us
           ,
           but
           vvant
           of
           power
           )
           we
           are
           sure
           (
           I
           say
           )
           with
           these
           not
           onely
           to
           make
           our selves
           formidable
           ,
           to
           all
           who
           would
           oppose
           us
           ;
           but
           also
           to
           be
           able
           ,
           to
           cover
           almost
           in
           one
           day
           ,
           the
           very
           face
           of
           the
           nation
           ,
           and
           cut
           in
           peeces
           at
           once
           ,
           all
           whom
           we
           suspect
           ,
           to
           be
           guilty
           of
           an
           inclination
           contrair
           to
           our
           royal
           pleasure
           ;
           and
           vve
           are
           sure
           ,
           the
           execution
           of
           our
           commands
           ,
           shall
           be
           in
           the
           hand
           of
           such
           ,
           who
           with
           a
           tygerish
           keenesse
           ,
           vvill
           execute
           our
           vvill
           :
           What
           then
           can
           appeare
           able
           to
           stand
           in
           the
           vvay
           ,
           or
           put
           us
           to
           a
           difficulty
           ,
           in
           effectuating
           our
           purpose
           ?
        
         
           I
           knovv
           the
           more
           prudent
           in
           the
           nation
           ,
           vvill
           readily
           apprehend
           ,
           vvhen
           they
           consider
           ,
           vvhat
           a
           vast
           treasure
           the
           Court
           hath
           devoured
           ,
           and
           hovv
           they
           have
           so
           habituat
           themselves
           to
           this
           prodigious
           profusenesse
           ,
           as
           they
           may
           assoon
           cease
           to
           be
           ,
           as
           cease
           to
           change
           their
           way
           ;
           And
           when
           withall
           they
           perceive
           ,
           how
           ,
           vvhile
           they
           are
           such
           ,
           that
           all
           vvayes
           of
           satiating
           this
           boundlesse
           appetit
           are
           impossible
           (
           for
           Parliaments
           can
           do
           noe
           more
           ;
           yea
           this
           very
           Parliament
           ,
           if
           called
           together
           for
           that
           purpose
           ,
           hovv
           probable
           is
           it
           that
           in
           stead
           of
           a
           nevv
           stretch
           to
           give
           more
           ,
           not
           onely
           the
           disgraceful
           receiving
           of
           the
           French
           millions
           
           but
           the
           Court
           's
           medling
           with
           the
           treasure
           of
           the
           nation
           ,
           and
           destroying
           it's
           trade
           and
           credit
           ,
           by
           that
           stop
           ,
           without
           a
           precedent
           ,
           put
           upon
           the
           Exchecquer
           ,
           vvould
           be
           resented
           by
           them
           )
           that
           the
           Court
           is
           engaged
           and
           resolved
           to
           lay
           them
           aside
           ,
           and
           usurp
           for
           the
           future
           ,
           a
           pure
           absolutenesse
           :
           They
           have
           created
           to
           themselves
           this
           necessity
           :
           For
           it
           is
           not
           imaginable
           that
           a
           vvay
           novv
           can
           be
           found
           out
           ,
           besids
           this
           desperat
           expedient
           ,
           hovv
           both
           his
           Majesties
           debts
           shall
           be
           payed
           ,
           and
           the
           Court
           maintained
           ,
           as
           it
           hath
           been
           these
           yeers
           past
           ;
           (
           though
           vvith
           much
           lesse
           lustre
           ,
           then
           the
           illustrious
           Courts
           of
           England
           ,
           famous
           formerly
           through
           the
           World
           ,
           for
           their
           magnificent
           plenty
           ,
           sumptuous
           entertainment
           ,
           and
           numerous
           retinue
           ;
           vvhen
           the
           revenue
           of
           the
           crovvn
           vvas
           scarce
           the
           halfe
           of
           vvhat
           it
           novv
           is
           :
           Neither
           were
           these
           Kings
           treasures
           empty
           ;
           so
           that
           the
           vastnesse
           of
           our
           present
           yeerly
           revenue
           ,
           beyond
           what
           former
           Kings
           had
           ,
           with
           the
           incredible
           summes
           ,
           which
           have
           ,
           partly
           been
           given
           ,
           partly
           exacted
           and
           squised
           from
           the
           People
           ,
           the
           penury
           of
           the
           Court
           ,
           while
           it's
           bill
           of
           fare
           is
           abridged
           almost
           to
           a
           basenesse
           ,
           make
           men
           stand
           agast
           and
           inquire
           at
           the
           wayes
           ,
           how
           this
           treasure
           is
           spent
           ?
           Whether
           it
           be
           hoorded
           up
           ,
           as
           some
           suspect
           ,
           or
           by
           the
           vvhirle-vvinde
           of
           an
           invisible
           curse
           svveeped
           avvay
           vvhich
           many
           beleeve
           )
           if
           any
           remaine
           still
           obstinatly
           incredulous
           ,
           notvvithstanding
           of
           vvhat
           is
           said
           to
           discover
           this
           to
           be
           the
           designe
           ,
           and
           hovv
           ,
           vvhat
           vve
           are
           novv
           doing
           ,
           is
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           the
           bringing
           of
           our
           purpose
           to
           passe
           ,
           all
           the
           evil
           I
           wish
           him
           ,
           is
           ,
           that
           the
           Court
           to
           vvhom
           he
           hath
           so
           much
           charity
           ,
           do
           not
           cure
           him
           of
           this
           distemper
           ,
           by
           destroying
           his
           ovvn
           ,
           together
           vvith
           the
           nations
           interest
           .
        
         
           There
           is
           one
           thing
           vvhich
           maketh
           all
           that
           's
           said
           ,
           for
           convincing
           incredulity
           it self
           of
           this
           Court
           designe
           ,
           not
           onely
           passe
           for
           a
           groundlesse
           conjecture
           ,
           but
           for
           the
           malicious
           product
           of
           some
           fantastick
           ,
           &
           a
           bold
           forgery
           of
           a
           petulant
           male
           content
           viz.
           That
           suppose
           his
           Maj.
           if
           he
           knew
           how
           handsomely
           to
           accomplish
           it
           ,
           were
           passionatly
           desirous
           to
           lay
           aside
           Parliaments
           ;
           yet
           considering
           what
           assistance
           he
           behoved
           to
           have
           ,
           in
           dissolving
           that
           happy
           frame
           of
           government
           ,
           under
           which
           the
           nation
           hath
           floorished
           so
           
           long
           ,
           to
           the
           envy
           &
           terror
           of
           all
           it's
           enemies
           ;
           yet
           his
           Maj.
           cannot
           but
           foresee
           ,
           how
           that
           by
           making
           use
           of
           such
           a
           mean
           ,
           in
           stead
           of
           attaining
           the
           proposed
           absolutenesse
           ,
           the
           crown
           doth
           really
           fall
           from
           his
           head
           ,
           and
           he
           precipitats
           himself
           into
           the
           ditch
           of
           a
           most
           base
           and
           abominable
           servitude
           :
           For
           since
           the
           instruments
           chiefly
           to
           be
           made
           use
           of
           ,
           for
           carrying
           on
           this
           desperat
           designe
           ,
           must
           be
           the
           Roman
           Catholicks
           at
           home
           and
           abroad
           ;
           their
           fidelity
           and
           assistance
           cannot
           be
           assured
           at
           a
           lower
           rate
           ,
           or
           upon
           any
           other
           termes
           ,
           then
           by
           setling
           the
           Romish
           Idolatry
           as
           the
           publick
           profession
           of
           the
           nation
           ;
           and
           if
           so
           ,
           then
           his
           Maj.
           in
           stead
           of
           an
           absolut
           Soveraigne
           ,
           becometh
           Rom's
           Tributary
           ,
           holding
           his
           crown
           precariously
           of
           the
           Pope
           :
           Nor
           can
           his
           Maj.
           be
           ignorant
           how
           he
           is
           not
           to
           expect
           ,
           to
           be
           in
           the
           same
           condition
           of
           servitude
           with
           other
           Popish
           Princes
           ;
           England
           being
           more
           purely
           the
           Popes
           Patrimony
           then
           other
           Kingdomes
           ,
           Peters
           pence
           must
           be
           payed
           in
           recognisance
           of
           his
           superiority
           ,
           whereby
           King
           &
           Kingdome
           is
           debased
           to
           hell
           :
           This
           one
           obvious
           consideration
           I
           say
           ,
           hath
           made
           wise
           men
           (
           though
           never
           the
           wiser
           for
           that
           )
           judge
           it
           impossible
           ,
           that
           ever
           the
           designe
           of
           absolutenesse
           ,
           could
           transport
           his
           Maj.
           into
           such
           a
           mistake
           ,
           as
           to
           accomplish
           his
           end
           by
           this
           midds
           ,
           there
           being
           so
           close
           and
           cleare
           a
           connexion
           betwixt
           turning
           the
           nation
           into
           a
           province
           ,
           the
           Prince
           into
           the
           Pop's
           deputy
           or
           substitut
           ,
           &
           setling
           of
           Popery
           as
           the
           profession
           of
           the
           nation
           :
           It
           's
           true
           all
           persons
           of
           understanding
           in
           the
           nation
           ,
           did
           with
           surprise
           &
           amasement
           behold
           how
           Papists
           were
           encouraged
           and
           countenanced
           ,
           how
           their
           profession
           seemed
           to
           qualify
           them
           for
           places
           of
           trust
           ,
           and
           commend
           them
           to
           our
           favour
           ;
           nay
           good
           men
           behold
           with
           grief
           and
           horrour
           ,
           how
           the
           favours
           heaped
           upon
           the
           Irish
           Rebells
           did
           amount
           to
           the
           height
           ,
           of
           more
           then
           an
           interpretative
           owning
           ,
           of
           that
           horrid
           massacre
           in
           Ireland
           ,
           whereby
           the
           guilt
           of
           so
           much
           innocent
           blood
           is
           brought
           upon
           the
           throne
           ,
           and
           his
           May.
           exposed
           also
           by
           this
           ,
           to
           share
           ,
           in
           all
           the
           wrath
           and
           vengance
           ,
           which
           shall
           fall
           upon
           the
           head
           of
           of
           the
           shedders
           of
           that
           blood
           ,
           as
           a
           return
           to
           the
           cry
           of
           the
           souls
           under
           the
           Alter
           ,
           from
           him
           who
           not
           onely
           maketh
           inquisition
           for
           blood
           ,
           but
           in
           whose
           eyes
           the
           death
           of
           his
           Saints
           ,
           is
           so
           precious
           ,
           that
           he
           engageth
           
           to
           give
           them
           blood
           to
           drink
           ,
           who
           have
           shed
           their's
           ;
           yea
           it
           hath
           added
           astonishment
           to
           their
           horrour
           ,
           to
           see
           popery
           so
           publickly
           professed
           in
           Ireland
           ,
           that
           the
           Popes
           Primat
           is
           as
           publick
           there
           ,
           as
           his
           Majesties
           ;
           nor
           are
           their
           scooles
           lesse
           patent
           ,
           or
           their
           meetings
           for
           their
           idolatrous
           worship
           lesse
           publick
           ;
           but
           whither
           ,
           what
           hath
           been
           lately
           done
           in
           England
           ,
           doth
           lessen
           or
           highten
           the
           amasement
           ,
           is
           a
           question
           :
           Every
           one
           thought
           he
           had
           so
           much
           reason
           to
           disbeleeve
           a
           designe
           of
           setling
           Popery
           ,
           that
           the
           nation
           was
           abused
           into
           a
           supine
           negligence
           &
           deep
           security
           ,
           even
           while
           they
           looked
           on
           &
           saw
           it
           excresce
           ,
           to
           the
           contemning
           of
           law
           ,
           &
           overtoping
           of
           all
           other
           intersts
           ;
           insomuch
           that
           men
           for
           feare
           (
           forsooth
           )
           of
           losing
           the
           repute
           of
           wise
           and
           prudent
           ,
           fooled
           themselves
           for
           company
           ,
           either
           into
           a
           sameness
           of
           apprehension
           ,
           with
           such
           masters
           of
           reason
           ,
           as
           judged
           this
           enterprise
           ,
           on
           the
           Court's
           part
           ,
           the
           height
           of
           folly
           ,
           and
           the
           jealousy
           of
           it
           in
           others
           ,
           a
           shallownesse
           of
           apprehension
           at
           best
           ;
           or
           dissimulation
           of
           their
           feares
           ,
           vvhich
           hath
           been
           plagued
           vvith
           a
           vvretched
           reguardlessenesse
           ,
           hovv
           it
           vvent
           vvith
           the
           interest
           of
           Christ
           ;
           and
           if
           novv
           and
           then
           they
           vvere
           pulled
           by
           the
           eare
           ,
           and
           bid
           look
           about
           them
           ,
           ere
           it
           vvas
           too
           late
           ,
           by
           such
           as
           compared
           the
           courses
           taken
           ,
           to
           propagat
           that
           abomination
           ,
           and
           promove
           the
           Popish
           interest
           at
           home
           ,
           vvith
           his
           Majesty's
           carriage
           vvhen
           abroad
           ,
           hovv
           he
           remained
           inexorable
           notvvithstanding
           of
           all
           entreaties
           ,
           nor
           could
           he
           ,
           by
           the
           most
           ardent
           and
           earnest
           beseechings
           of
           the
           protestants
           ,
           be
           overcome
           to
           a
           compliance
           with
           their
           desires
           ,
           of
           being
           present
           at
           their
           worship
           ,
           frequenting
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           the
           mass
           ,
           in
           Paris
           ,
           Brussels
           ,
           Cullen
           ,
           &c.
           
           Which
           with
           other
           things
           ,
           was
           the
           ground
           of
           that
           assurance
           we
           had
           from
           abroad
           ,
           that
           his
           Maj.
           had
           renounced
           the
           protestant
           Religion
           ,
           the
           Papist's
           boasting
           everywhere
           very
           openly
           that
           his
           Maj.
           was
           turned
           Catholick
           ,
           and
           making
           use
           of
           it
           as
           an
           argument
           to
           prevail
           with
           others
           ,
           whom
           they
           endeavoured
           to
           seduce
           into
           the
           same
           abomination
           :
           The
           Protestants
           vvere
           grieved
           and
           sad
           at
           the
           certain
           persvvasion
           and
           foresight
           of
           vvhat
           would
           follow
           ,
           (
           though
           we
           were
           fooled
           into
           a
           fearelessenesse
           )
           to
           the
           prejudice
           of
           the
           reformed
           
           Religion
           ,
           upon
           his
           Majesties
           restitution
           ;
           yet
           they
           would
           reason
           themselves
           into
           an
           obstinatnesse
           in
           their
           first
           opinion
           ,
           and
           though
           they
           neither
           did
           ,
           nor
           could
           deny
           his
           Majesties
           carriage
           abroad
           ,
           to
           have
           been
           such
           ,
           nor
           yet
           shut
           their
           eyes
           upon
           what
           they
           saw
           acted
           at
           home
           ;
           they
           would
           still
           ,
           graunting
           all
           their
           monitors
           premisses
           ,
           which
           ,
           being
           matters
           of
           fact
           ,
           were
           manifest
           by
           their
           own
           evidence
           and
           light
           beyond
           a
           denyal
           ,
           reject
           their
           inference
           ,
           and
           upbraid
           for
           the
           brutishnesse
           of
           such
           a
           feare
           ,
           seing
           such
           a
           setlement
           of
           popery
           ,
           was
           inconsistent
           vvith
           policy
           ,
           and
           utterly
           destructive
           of
           his
           Majesties
           interest
           ;
           supposing
           that
           whatever
           favours
           he
           heaped
           upon
           these
           unhappy
           men
           ,
           would
           not
           excresce
           to
           the
           prejudice
           of
           that
           ,
           but
           be
           confined
           within
           the
           limits
           ,
           vvhich
           his
           own
           honour
           ,
           (
           to
           say
           nothing
           of
           what
           the
           Oath
           of
           God
           required
           of
           him
           )
           and
           the
           liberty
           of
           the
           nation
           ,
           should
           have
           set
           to
           his
           liberality
           ,
           yea
           for
           confirming
           themselves
           in
           this
           their
           tenaciousnesse
           ,
           they
           would
           both
           give
           and
           graunt
           (
           but
           without
           ground
           ;
           for
           he
           who
           will
           be
           false
           to
           the
           true
           and
           living
           God
           ,
           vvill
           readily
           be
           true
           to
           a
           false
           ;
           because
           this
           is
           inflicted
           as
           a
           part
           of
           their
           punishment
           ,
           yea
           a
           dreadful
           part
           and
           plague
           it
           is
           upon
           such
           as
           make
           Apostasy
           ,
           that
           they
           should
           be
           mad
           upon
           Idols
           )
           that
           his
           Maj.
           in
           his
           exile
           and
           distresse
           ;
           might
           not
           onely
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           the
           engaging
           of
           the
           Popish
           party
           ,
           to
           endeavour
           his
           restitution
           ,
           and
           secure
           a
           maintenance
           to
           him
           while
           abroad
           ,
           frequent
           their
           mass
           ,
           and
           openly
           decline
           the
           protestant
           assemblies
           and
           worship
           ,
           but
           had
           besids
           ,
           given
           the
           Pope
           all
           possible
           assurances
           ,
           of
           enslaving
           the
           nation
           to
           Idolatry
           ,
           upon
           his
           restitution
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           highest
           and
           most
           ample
           formality
           ,
           had
           renounced
           the
           Protestant
           Religion
           (
           being
           indulged
           for
           the
           interim
           ,
           upon
           a
           politick
           designe
           ,
           and
           in
           order
           to
           the
           more
           safe
           and
           certain
           performance
           of
           his
           promise
           ,
           to
           retain
           in
           his
           family
           the
           English
           service
           book
           ;
           whereof
           one
           said
           well
           ,
           that
           
             it
             was
             an
             ill
             said
             mass
          
           )
           giving
           ,
           I
           say
           ,
           and
           graunting
           all
           this
           ,
           yet
           the
           evidence
           his
           Maj
           hath
           given
           ,
           that
           with
           him
           it
           is
           a
           light
           matter
           to
           break
           covenants
           ,
           Oaths
           and
           most
           solemne
           engagements
           ,
           whereby
           his
           own
           soul
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           souls
           of
           the
           whole
           nation
           ,
           
           vvere
           most
           explicitly
           and
           formaly
           bound
           to
           the
           most
           High
           ,
           as
           
             alteri
             parti
             contrahenti
          
           ,
           under
           the
           pain
           of
           his
           dreadful
           displeasure
           ,
           when
           the
           adherence
           unto
           ,
           or
           the
           performance
           of
           these
           vovves
           ,
           seemed
           to
           interfere
           with
           his
           other
           designes
           ,
           or
           were
           apprehended
           (
           o
           sad
           mistak
           ,
           vvhere
           the
           error
           exposeth
           to
           the
           ire
           of
           him
           ,
           who
           cuteth
           of
           the
           Spirit
           of
           Princes
           ,
           and
           is
           terrible
           to
           the
           Kings
           of
           the
           earth
           )
           to
           be
           inconsistent
           ,
           with
           his
           other
           interests
           ;
           this
           I
           say
           ,
           gave
           them
           ground
           to
           over-perswade
           themselves
           ;
           and
           because
           they
           would
           have
           had
           it
           so
           ,
           flatter
           themselves
           into
           the
           beleefe
           ;
           that
           such
           promises
           would
           not
           be
           looked
           upon
           as
           obligatory
           ,
           when
           they
           were
           discovered
           to
           be
           so
           manifestly
           destructive
           ,
           not
           onely
           of
           all
           the
           deare
           and
           precious
           concerns
           of
           his
           subjects
           ,
           but
           ,
           to
           conviction
           ,
           a
           total
           ecclipse
           of
           Royal
           Majesty
           ;
           being
           really
           the
           debasing
           of
           his
           person
           ,
           and
           prostitution
           of
           his
           imperial
           crown
           ,
           to
           be
           trampled
           upon
           ,
           and
           trode
           under
           foot
           by
           that
           Romish
           Beast
           .
        
         
           But
           if
           I
           can
           do
           no
           more
           ,
           for
           awaking
           such
           to
           weep
           over
           ,
           what
           their
           security
           ,
           and
           the
           dreamings
           of
           the
           nation
           ,
           make
           now
           almost
           
             humanitus
             impossible
          
           to
           prevent
           ;
           (
           onely
           with
           God
           all
           things
           are
           possible
           )
           I
           would
           desire
           them
           ,
           in
           the
           first
           place
           ,
           to
           consider
           ,
           that
           for
           Kings
           to
           be
           blindfolded
           and
           hurried
           headlong
           into
           this
           slavery
           ,
           is
           nothing
           else
           ,
           but
           what
           we
           have
           expressely
           foretold
           by
           the
           H.
           Ghost
           ;
           and
           is
           it
           any
           thing
           else
           in
           him
           ,
           to
           follow
           the
           drove
           of
           those
           ,
           who
           ,
           in
           like
           manner
           ,
           have
           over
           the
           belly
           of
           the
           same
           perswasions
           to
           the
           contrair
           ,
           shut
           up
           themselves
           in
           this
           house
           of
           bondage
           ,
           and
           subjected
           their
           consent
           to
           the
           dominion
           of
           this
           beast
           ,
           this
           Mistresse
           of
           witchcrafts
           ,
           who
           entiseth
           the
           Kings
           of
           the
           earth
           ,
           to
           commit
           fornication
           with
           her
           ,
           and
           having
           made
           them
           drunk
           vvith
           the
           cup
           of
           her
           abominations
           ,
           vvhich
           she
           propineth
           them
           ,
           they
           submit
           their
           neck
           ,
           to
           take
           on
           her
           yoke
           ,
           &
           give
           their
           power
           ,
           to
           maintain
           her
           Grandure
           ,
           in
           opposition
           to
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           whose
           servants
           are
           slaine
           by
           their
           svvord
           ,
           to
           gratify
           &
           satiat
           the
           cruelty
           of
           this
           scarlet
           coloured
           vvhore
           drunk
           vvith
           the
           blood
           of
           the
           Saints
           and
           Martyrs
           ?
           Yea
           the
           Kings
           of
           the
           earth
           ,
           are
           so
           bevvitched
           into
           a
           complacency
           with
           her
           fetters
           ,
           &
           
           intoxicat
           vvith
           her
           cup
           ,
           to
           that
           height
           of
           madnesse
           ,
           that
           they
           vvill
           vveep
           &
           cry
           ,
           Alas
           ,
           Alas
           ,
           at
           the
           sight
           of
           her
           smoak
           &
           burning
           (
           soon
           may
           he
           and
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Kings
           of
           the
           earth
           see
           it
           ,
           &
           vomit
           out
           at
           their
           eyes
           ,
           the
           satisfaction
           they
           have
           taken
           ,
           in
           sheding
           the
           blood
           of
           the
           Saints
           ;
           if
           nothing
           else
           will
           be
           a
           curbe
           to
           their
           rage
           ,
           against
           the
           Lord
           and
           his
           servants
           ,
           &
           cure
           them
           of
           this
           madnesse
           ,
           he
           is
           the
           Lord
           who
           will
           hasten
           it
           in
           it's
           time
           ,
           and
           make
           her
           &
           them
           finde
           ,
           that
           the
           Lord
           who
           judgeth
           both
           ,
           and
           avengeth
           the
           blood
           of
           his
           servants
           ,
           is
           strong
           ,
           when
           he
           taketh
           vengance
           ,
           and
           meeteth
           them
           not
           like
           a
           man
           )
           But
           secondly
           ,
           I
           judge
           ,
           as
           to
           us
           ,
           it
           would
           be
           more
           prudence
           and
           Religion
           too
           ,
           to
           be
           lesse
           confident
           in
           our
           politicks
           ,
           not
           onely
           because
           of
           the
           expresse
           prediction
           of
           this
           infatuation
           ;
           but
           when
           we
           consider
           ,
           what
           ground
           there
           is
           of
           feare
           ,
           that
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           in
           the
           righteous
           judgement
           of
           God
           ,
           be
           abandoned
           to
           the
           advance
           and
           setlement
           of
           this
           abomination
           ,
           contrair
           to
           his
           own
           and
           the
           nation's
           interest
           ;
           these
           revoults
           from
           ,
           these
           insurrections
           and
           rebellions
           against
           ,
           the
           most
           High
           ,
           these
           deliberat
           and
           shamefull
           breaches
           of
           solemne
           Covenants
           ,
           and
           sacred
           vovves
           ,
           whereof
           he
           hath
           made
           himself
           and
           his
           dominion
           guilty
           ,
           may
           rather
           make
           us
           wonder
           ,
           if
           the
           Lord
           do
           not
           leave
           him
           to
           follovv
           these
           courses
           ,
           then
           to
           see
           him
           given
           up
           unto
           them
           :
           Is
           it
           not
           a
           righteous
           thing
           vvith
           God
           ,
           since
           he
           hath
           broken
           his
           Covenant
           with
           the
           most
           High
           ,
           wherein
           as
           he
           was
           bound
           to
           nothing
           ,
           but
           to
           walk
           with
           God
           in
           his
           Kingly
           capacity
           ,
           and
           rule
           for
           him
           ;
           so
           in
           the
           same
           Covenant
           ,
           his
           subjects
           in
           a
           just
           subordination
           to
           the
           Lord
           &
           his
           Christ
           ,
           were
           solemnely
           engaged
           to
           obey
           him
           ,
           to
           be
           religiously
           tender
           of
           his
           honour
           and
           interests
           ,
           and
           himself
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           world
           ,
           knoweth
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           to
           this
           Oath
           of
           God
           ,
           whereby
           his
           subjects
           found
           themselves
           obliged
           in
           Conscience
           ,
           to
           endeavour
           his
           restauration
           ,
           that
           he
           oweth
           his
           crown
           and
           peaceable
           restitution
           :
           I
           say
           ,
           is
           it
           not
           a
           righteous
           thing
           with
           God
           ,
           since
           he
           hath
           broken
           such
           a
           Covenant
           ,
           whereof
           he
           hath
           reaped
           so
           much
           advantage
           ,
           to
           leave
           him
           to
           such
           courses
           ,
           and
           the
           making
           of
           such
           confederacies
           ,
           as
           shall
           make
           the
           world
           see
           ,
           feare
           and
           tremble
           ,
           at
           the
           revelation
           
           of
           his
           judgments
           ,
           because
           of
           a
           broken
           Covenant
           .
           It
           were
           as
           superfluous
           for
           me
           ,
           to
           offer
           the
           nation
           an
           account
           ,
           of
           the
           manner
           and
           methods
           followed
           ,
           in
           breaking
           this
           Covenant
           ,
           as
           it
           might
           seem
           to
           savour
           of
           a
           malicious
           designe
           ,
           if
           matter
           of
           fact
           were
           represented
           ,
           with
           some
           of
           those
           most
           obvious
           aggravations
           ,
           which
           made
           the
           sinfulnesse
           of
           it
           reach
           heaven
           ,
           and
           is
           like
           to
           cause
           God
           remember
           this
           iniquity
           :
           But
           sure
           each
           soul
           ,
           who
           hath
           not
           sinned
           away
           all
           conscience
           ,
           of
           the
           sacred
           obligatorinesse
           of
           Oaths
           and
           covenants
           ,
           especially
           these
           ,
           made
           ,
           not
           onely
           before
           the
           most
           High
           as
           a
           judge
           ,
           but
           vvith
           him
           ,
           as
           with
           the
           party
           contracting
           ,
           cannot
           remember
           ,
           with
           what
           solemnity
           ,
           this
           covenant
           was
           entered
           into
           ,
           and
           vvith
           vvhat
           insolence
           ,
           rage
           and
           spight
           ,
           it
           hath
           been
           throvvn
           in
           the
           fire
           ,
           and
           trampled
           upon
           ,
           and
           made
           treasonable
           for
           any
           to
           assert
           it's
           obligation
           ;
           and
           hovv
           ,
           to
           this
           day
           ,
           vvhosoever
           dare
           not
           for
           feare
           of
           the
           Almighty
           ,
           do
           the
           same
           abominable
           thing
           ,
           which
           his
           soul
           hateth
           ,
           maketh
           himself
           an
           offender
           ,
           and
           exposeth
           his
           person
           to
           the
           lash
           of
           the
           mischiefs
           ,
           framed
           into
           a
           law
           ,
           against
           the
           asserters
           of
           this
           obligation
           ;
           (
           o
           daring
           insolence
           against
           God
           ,
           and
           base
           ingratitude
           against
           men
           ,
           thus
           to
           destroy
           the
           men
           ,
           who
           were
           the
           sole
           instruments
           of
           restoring
           his
           Majesty
           !
           )
           But
           ,
           as
           he
           must
           perceive
           ,
           the
           contrivers
           and
           framers
           of
           these
           lawes
           ,
           abandoned
           of
           God
           ,
           to
           vvalk
           in
           the
           vvayes
           and
           imaginations
           of
           their
           own
           evil
           heart
           ,
           so
           he
           needeth
           not
           wonder
           ,
           if
           persons
           so
           judicialy
           left
           ,
           to
           courses
           ,
           destructive
           of
           their
           eternal
           welbeing
           ,
           and
           the
           onely
           valuable
           interest
           of
           their
           soul
           ,
           be
           also
           in
           the
           righteous
           judgement
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           left
           to
           such
           courses
           ,
           as
           are
           truely
           destructive
           of
           their
           temporal
           interests
           ;
           the
           not
           receiving
           of
           the
           love
           of
           the
           truth
           ,
           especialy
           the
           opposing
           and
           persecuting
           it
           ,
           may
           not
           onely
           be
           punished
           ,
           with
           a
           being
           given
           up
           of
           God
           to
           strong
           delusions
           ,
           to
           beleeve
           a
           lye
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           be
           damned
           ;
           but
           also
           to
           a
           being
           given
           up
           to
           strong
           delusions
           ,
           to
           beleeve
           a
           lye
           about
           all
           their
           worldly
           interests
           and
           concerns
           :
           O
           that
           it
           might
           be
           given
           unto
           his
           Maj.
           as
           his
           mercy
           ,
           which
           were
           a
           favour
           ,
           every
           way
           preferable
           to
           the
           Empire
           of
           the
           Universe
           ,
           
           and
           as
           the
           mercy
           of
           this
           poor
           nation
           ,
           to
           remember
           his
           ovvn
           evil
           vvayes
           ,
           and
           to
           turn
           to
           the
           living
           God
           ,
           that
           so
           he
           might
           turn
           avvay
           from
           the
           fiercenesse
           of
           his
           anger
           ,
           and
           then
           establish
           his
           throne
           ,
           upon
           the
           solid
           base
           of
           Religion
           and
           righteousnesse
           .
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           let
           such
           over-wise
           politicians
           ,
           awake
           out
           of
           this
           dreame
           ,
           to
           consider
           ,
           not
           onely
           ,
           the
           facility
           of
           this
           establishment
           ,
           but
           hovv
           it
           is
           so
           really
           and
           upon
           the
           matter
           already
           setled
           ,
           while
           vve
           sleep
           ;
           that
           the
           prevention
           ,
           of
           a
           formal
           establishment
           ,
           seemeth
           onely
           in
           his
           Power
           ,
           who
           laughs
           the
           wicked
           out
           of
           their
           project
           's
           ,
           and
           bringeth
           the
           counsel
           of
           the
           heathen
           to
           nought
           ;
           to
           say
           nothing
           of
           the
           unmasked
           confidence
           ,
           and
           plain
           peremptorinesse
           ,
           wherewith
           the
           Popish
           party
           amongst
           our selves
           ,
           have
           ,
           of
           a
           long
           time
           ,
           boasted
           
             in
             terminis
          
           ,
           hovv
           their
           plot
           was
           so
           laid
           ,
           that
           it
           could
           not
           misgive
           ;
           nor
           of
           their
           insultings
           abroad
           ,
           upon
           the
           same
           grounds
           of
           assurance
           :
           Let
           it
           be
           considered
           ,
           first
           ,
           to
           what
           number
           ,
           strength
           and
           Power
           ,
           the
           Popish
           party
           amongst
           us
           ,
           is
           arrived
           ,
           partly
           by
           the
           secret
           encouragement
           ,
           partly
           by
           the
           open
           countenance
           they
           have
           had
           ,
           since
           his
           Majesties
           return
           :
           As
           for
           their
           Power
           and
           prevalency
           at
           Court
           ,
           the
           current
           of
           affairs
           is
           demonstrative
           ,
           that
           they
           are
           the
           only
           cabal
           ,
           who
           spirit
           and
           animat
           all
           our
           motions
           ;
           for
           it
           had
           been
           impossible
           else
           ,
           ever
           to
           have
           engaged
           and
           involved
           us
           ,
           in
           this
           war
           against
           the
           Dutch
           ,
           in
           whose
           designed
           overthrow
           ,
           the
           destruction
           of
           the
           Protestant
           interest
           is
           intended
           :
           And
           as
           to
           there
           number
           ,
           besids
           the
           swarmes
           of
           those
           locusts
           which
           cover
           the
           face
           of
           our
           Court
           and
           city
           ,
           and
           overspread
           the
           whole
           land
           ,
           and
           that
           inundation
           ,
           which
           ,
           like
           a
           torrent
           ,
           floweth
           in
           upon
           us
           from
           forraigne
           parts
           ,
           as
           if
           Rome
           had
           opened
           it's
           Sluce
           ,
           to
           drown
           us
           with
           that
           deludge
           ,
           or
           rather
           the
           dragon
           had
           cast
           these
           waters
           out
           of
           his
           mouth
           ,
           to
           cause
           the
           woman
           thereby
           to
           be
           carryed
           avvay
           ,
           and
           svvallovved
           up
           ,
           vvhich
           lately
           had
           brought
           forth
           ,
           the
           man
           child
           of
           such
           a
           reformation
           :
           Is
           it
           not
           found
           by
           experience
           (
           
             for
             regis
             ad
             exemplum
             totus
             componitur
             orbis
          
           )
           that
           ,
           not
           a
           fevv
           persons
           ,
           of
           quality
           ,
           are
           gone
           over
           and
           seduced
           
           into
           the
           Romish
           perswasion
           ,
           of
           whom
           ,
           no
           such
           thing
           was
           feared
           or
           apprehended
           ;
           insomuch
           that
           he
           who
           is
           not
           tainted
           himself
           with
           this
           wicked
           contagion
           ,
           beginneth
           to
           doubt
           ,
           what
           person
           of
           quality
           ,
           may
           be
           concluded
           ,
           to
           be
           realy
           fixed
           in
           an
           opposition
           to
           this
           wickednesse
           ;
           there
           seemeth
           to
           be
           nothing
           ,
           but
           a
           fit
           opportunity
           ,
           vvanting
           ,
           to
           make
           an
           incredible
           discovery
           of
           persons
           ,
           vvho
           yet
           think
           it
           convenient
           ,
           to
           goe
           under
           the
           name
           and
           disguise
           of
           Protestants
           :
           And
           as
           men
           vvho
           knovv
           the
           Romish
           principles
           ,
           and
           hovv
           ordinary
           it
           is
           for
           them
           ,
           to
           tranforme
           themselves
           into
           every
           shape
           ,
           that
           ,
           while
           appearing
           like
           Angels
           of
           light
           ,
           they
           may
           with
           lesse
           observation
           ,
           and
           more
           certainty
           ,
           carry
           on
           their
           work
           ,
           and
           establish
           their
           Kingdom
           of
           darknesse
           ,
           may
           very
           rationaly
           judge
           that
           they
           are
           numerously
           lurking
           ,
           under
           the
           garbe
           even
           of
           the
           manifold
           and
           various
           perswasions
           ,
           which
           seem
           ,
           in
           their
           principles
           &
           practices
           ,
           most
           remote
           from
           ,
           and
           opposit
           to
           Popery
           ;
           (
           I
           need
           not
           mention
           ,
           how
           they
           svvarme
           amongst
           ,
           and
           are
           served
           by
           our
           Episcopal
           Clergy
           )
           so
           it
           is
           very
           vvell
           knovvn
           ,
           in
           vvhat
           numbers
           ,
           they
           have
           hid
           themselves
           ,
           and
           hatched
           their
           vvickednesse
           ,
           under
           the
           dottage
           and
           disguise
           of
           Quakerisme
           ;
           insomuch
           ,
           that
           sober
           and
           discerning
           men
           ,
           from
           the
           consideration
           of
           these
           mens
           priciples
           ,
           their
           desperat
           enmity
           ,
           especialy
           at
           the
           Stanch
           Protestants
           ,
           and
           more
           eminently
           godly
           Non-conformists
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           good
           understanding
           ,
           which
           is
           between
           the
           leading
           persons
           of
           that
           party
           ,
           and
           the
           Court
           ,
           do
           rationaly
           inferre
           ,
           if
           ever
           there
           be
           an
           opportunity
           for
           these
           men
           ,
           to
           discover
           what
           they
           are
           at
           bottome
           ,
           the
           bulck
           of
           them
           ,
           will
           be
           found
           ,
           vvith
           the
           utmost
           of
           irrational
           and
           brutish
           fury
           ,
           to
           adjoine
           themselves
           to
           the
           Popish
           party
           ,
           or
           rather
           discover
           ,
           hovv
           being
           already
           their
           's
           in
           heart
           ,
           they
           onely
           judged
           it
           most
           convenient
           to
           dissemble
           ,
           and
           lurk
           under
           this
           shape
           ,
           till
           vvith
           most
           advantage
           to
           Popish
           Idolatry
           ,
           and
           danger
           to
           the
           Protestant
           interest
           ,
           they
           might
           appeare
           ,
           in
           the
           true
           shape
           of
           the
           locusts
           ,
           vvho
           are
           like
           horses
           prepared
           unto
           the
           battel
           ,
           Rev.
           9
           ,
           7
           ,
           8
           ,
           9
           ,
           10.
           having
           for
           their
           King
           and
           Captain
           Abaddon
           or
           Apollyon
           8.
           11.
           
        
         
         
           But
           then
           as
           their
           number
           ,
           may
           give
           the
           facility
           to
           this
           setlement
           ,
           an
           obvious
           probability
           ;
           so
           it
           is
           more
           assured
           from
           their
           posture
           ,
           and
           present
           readinesse
           for
           action
           ,
           and
           warlick
           capacity
           for
           puting
           all
           the
           mischief
           that
           is
           in
           their
           heart
           ,
           in
           execution
           ,
           and
           with
           a
           rage
           peculiar
           to
           the
           dragon's
           followers
           ,
           runing
           dovvn
           whatever
           would
           offer
           to
           stand
           in
           their
           way
           ,
           or
           oppose
           this
           setlement
           .
           I
           need
           not
           here
           repeat
           that
           which
           is
           already
           hinted
           ,
           what
           of
           our
           visible
           military
           strength
           ,
           is
           in
           their
           hand
           ,
           and
           how
           our
           forts
           ,
           forces
           ,
           armouries
           ,
           Magazines
           ,
           with
           all
           manner
           of
           warlick-provisions
           ,
           seem
           to
           be
           destined
           and
           devouted
           to
           that
           service
           :
           But
           have
           not
           wise
           men
           ,
           with
           feare
           and
           amazement
           ,
           observed
           ,
           how
           ,
           that
           since
           his
           Majesties
           return
           ,
           the
           Popish
           nobility
           ,
           gentry
           ,
           yea
           to
           the
           most
           ordinary
           of
           the
           common
           people
           of
           that
           persvvasion
           ,
           from
           the
           one
           end
           of
           the
           nation
           ,
           to
           the
           other
           ,
           have
           ,
           being
           prompted
           and
           put
           on
           by
           these
           restlesse
           ring-leaders
           ,
           the
           Priests
           and
           Jesuits
           ,
           been
           preparing
           their
           slaughter
           weapons
           ;
           so
           that
           he
           vvho
           considereth
           their
           present
           capacity
           and
           posture
           ,
           cannot
           escape
           this
           conviction
           ;
           that
           there
           was
           never
           in
           England
           ,
           so
           numerous
           ,
           and
           so
           well
           appointed
           an
           army
           ,
           lying
           ready
           at
           a
           call
           ,
           as
           there
           is
           ,
           at
           this
           day
           ,
           of
           Papists
           ,
           whose
           blind
           rage
           against
           God
           and
           his
           truth
           ,
           will
           prompt
           them
           to
           the
           height
           of
           cruelty
           ,
           against
           all
           ranks
           ,
           sexes
           and
           ages
           ;
           hence
           are
           these
           dayly
           boastings
           at
           home
           ,
           of
           apprehended
           impossibility
           of
           the
           misgiving
           of
           this
           setlement
           ,
           and
           these
           insultings
           abroad
           ,
           at
           it's
           certainty
           ,
           the
           Papists
           not
           standing
           to
           say
           ,
           that
           novv
           ,
           they
           see
           no
           rub
           in
           their
           way
           ,
           if
           the
           United
           provinces
           were
           once
           ruined
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           the
           difficulty
           of
           accomplishing
           this
           their
           wicked
           designe
           ,
           will
           evanish
           ,
           if
           these
           two
           be
           further
           considered
           ;
           first
           ,
           how
           the
           persons
           of
           quality
           in
           the
           nation
           ,
           are
           utterly
           debauched
           ,
           (
           for
           ,
           Alas
           ,
           they
           who
           are
           chief
           ,
           are
           chief
           in
           all
           abominations
           and
           unexampled
           impieties
           )
           especialy
           the
           young
           Nobility
           ,
           and
           Gentry
           ;
           secondly
           ,
           what
           a
           constant
           and
           known
           transition
           there
           is
           ,
           from
           Atheisme
           &
           all
           Profanity
           ,
           to
           Popery
           ,
           the
           mother
           and
           nurse
           of
           all
           abominations
           in
           practice
           :
           He
           ,
           I
           say
           ,
           vvho
           considereth
           
           these
           things
           ,
           vvill
           be
           so
           far
           from
           expecting
           an
           effectual
           opposition
           ,
           to
           the
           setlement
           of
           Popery
           ,
           from
           a
           generation
           ,
           vvho
           seem
           rather
           ,
           to
           have
           been
           brought
           forth
           and
           educat
           in
           the
           Stewes
           of
           Rome
           ,
           then
           borne
           vvithin
           the
           Pale
           of
           the
           visible
           reformed
           Church
           ,
           that
           he
           vvill
           conclude
           ,
           a
           liberty
           to
           live
           as
           in
           the
           suburbs
           of
           hell
           ,
           vvill
           make
           them
           vvithout
           difficulty
           ,
           professe
           themselves
           the
           Childreen
           of
           that
           mother
           ,
           vvhom
           they
           do
           so
           perfectly
           resemble
           :
           Will
           these
           ,
           vvho
           can
           glory
           in
           being
           beasts
           ,
           and
           boast
           themselves
           of
           their
           prodigious
           wickednesse
           ,
           these
           ,
           who
           in
           the
           whole
           of
           their
           way
           ,
           carry
           ,
           as
           if
           they
           had
           nothing
           in
           them
           ,
           above
           the
           swine
           ,
           having
           buried
           in
           that
           dunghil
           and
           pudle
           of
           sensitive
           delights
           ,
           wherein
           they
           wallow
           ,
           the
           consideration
           of
           their
           immortal
           souls
           ,
           contend
           for
           the
           faith
           once
           delivered
           unto
           the
           Saints
           ,
           or
           resist
           unto
           blood
           ,
           striving
           against
           this
           wickednesse
           ,
           even
           when
           under
           the
           countenance
           and
           encouragement
           of
           Authority
           ?
        
         
           If
           any
           will
           persist
           ,
           in
           his
           obstinat
           incredulity
           ,
           when
           his
           Majesty's
           indulgence
           is
           (
           after
           all
           the
           other
           favours
           he
           hath
           heaped
           upon
           them
           )
           extended
           ,
           to
           the
           seting
           up
           of
           their
           idolatrous
           worship
           ,
           throughout
           his
           dominions
           ,
           that
           the
           introducing
           of
           Popery
           is
           not
           designed
           ,
           and
           that
           there
           is
           nothing
           ,
           in
           this
           our
           conjunction
           vvith
           the
           French
           King
           ,
           against
           the
           Protestant
           Stats
           ,
           declarative
           of
           this
           purpose
           ,
           or
           continue
           impersvvadible
           of
           a
           possibility
           to
           compasse
           it
           ,
           he
           is
           like
           to
           be
           knokt
           in
           the
           head
           ,
           for
           a
           cure
           of
           this
           distemper
           ,
           and
           may
           be
           certainly
           concluded
           ,
           by
           puting
           far
           away
           the
           thoughts
           of
           such
           a
           day
           ,
           to
           be
           given
           up
           ,
           that
           he
           may
           be
           swept
           away
           ,
           in
           this
           dreame
           ,
           to
           a
           spirit
           of
           deep
           sleep
           and
           delusion
           :
           If
           we
           be
           men
           ,
           and
           have
           not
           so
           mancipat
           our
           reason
           ,
           that
           no
           reasoning
           will
           be
           prevalent
           to
           bring
           us
           to
           our
           right
           minde
           ,
           we
           cannot
           deny
           a
           conclusion
           ,
           inferred
           upon
           such
           premisses
           :
           But
           withal
           ;
           if
           we
           be
           Christians
           ,
           and
           add
           to
           all
           the
           above
           adduced
           evidences
           ,
           that
           both
           this
           is
           upon
           the
           heart
           of
           adversaries
           ,
           and
           a
           competency
           also
           ,
           yea
           overplus
           of
           power
           in
           their
           hand
           ,
           to
           effectuat
           it
           ,
           the
           consideration
           of
           our
           sin
           ,
           and
           wrath
           presaging
           security
           ;
           we
           may
           with
           trembling
           ,
           
           entertain
           ourselves
           ,
           with
           these
           thoughts
           and
           fears
           ,
           that
           God
           ,
           in
           his
           righteous
           judgement
           ,
           because
           of
           our
           abuse
           of
           his
           glorious
           Gospel
           ,
           and
           impenitence
           ,
           under
           most
           cleare
           and
           crying
           calls
           to
           repent
           ,
           and
           receive
           instruction
           ,
           lest
           his
           soul
           be
           seperat
           from
           us
           ,
           be
           about
           the
           taking
           away
           of
           his
           Kingdome
           from
           us
           ,
           and
           giving
           it
           to
           a
           nation
           ,
           which
           will
           bring
           forth
           the
           fruits
           thereof
           ,
           and
           render
           them
           to
           him
           in
           their
           season
           ;
           and
           because
           we
           have
           not
           loved
           to
           walk
           in
           the
           truth
           ,
           he
           deprive
           us
           of
           that
           truth
           ,
           and
           in
           taking
           away
           his
           candlestick
           ,
           write
           our
           sin
           ,
           and
           his
           displeasure
           upon
           our
           Punishment
           :
           And
           here
           ,
           I
           cannot
           forbeare
           to
           tell
           ,
           how
           with
           feare
           and
           anxiety
           ,
           I
           have
           heard
           some
           of
           our
           good
           Ministers
           ,
           tush
           at
           the
           expressions
           of
           their
           brethrens
           feare
           of
           a
           designe
           to
           setle
           Popery
           ,
           as
           if
           the
           thing
           were
           a
           pure
           impossibility
           ;
           but
           I
           judge
           ,
           they
           did
           so
           ,
           rather
           because
           they
           would
           have
           it
           so
           ,
           and
           partly
           from
           a
           peece
           of
           inadvertency
           ;
           then
           from
           the
           due
           &
           serious
           weighing
           ,
           both
           of
           what
           we
           have
           done
           to
           deserve
           it
           ,
           and
           what
           the
           adversaries
           ,
           are
           designeing
           and
           doing
           ;
           for
           ,
           if
           these
           were
           represented
           to
           us
           ,
           as
           nothing
           should
           be
           found
           ,
           in
           the
           dispenfations
           of
           God
           ,
           so
           nothing
           in
           the
           disposition
           of
           his
           own
           People
           ,
           or
           of
           his
           and
           their
           adversaries
           ,
           which
           would
           not
           presage
           sad
           things
           ,
           yea
           minister
           matter
           of
           terrour
           ,
           at
           the
           thoughts
           of
           this
           very
           thing
           .
        
         
           But
           without
           insisting
           ,
           by
           a
           superfluous
           deduction
           or
           enumeration
           of
           particulars
           ,
           further
           to
           demonstrat
           these
           things
           which
           are
           past
           all
           peradventure
           ,
           with
           them
           ,
           vvho
           vvill
           be
           at
           the
           pains
           to
           reflect
           on
           vvhat
           is
           past
           ,
           and
           set
           ,
           or
           suffer
           themselves
           to
           understand
           ,
           the
           genuin
           sense
           and
           true
           import
           ,
           of
           vvhat
           they
           novv
           heare
           &
           see
           acted
           ,
           I
           shall
           (
           as
           the
           thing
           aimed
           at
           in
           the
           whole
           of
           this
           discouse
           )
           shut
           up
           all
           in
           a
           word
           or
           two
           ,
           with
           a
           more
           direct
           reference
           to
           what
           I
           humbly
           judge
           ,
           to
           be
           the
           duety
           of
           all
           the
           persons
           in
           the
           nation
           ,
           who
           desire
           to
           be
           approved
           of
           God
           in
           such
           a
           day
           of
           triall
           ,
           temptation
           ,
           rebuke
           and
           blasphemy
           :
           And
           first
           ,
           do
           not
           these
           things
           ,
           my
           brethren
           ,
           say
           ,
           that
           now
           it
           is
           high
           time
           to
           awake
           out
           of
           sleep
           :
           Let
           therefore
           the
           consideration
           of
           what
           we
           see
           acted
           and
           aimed
           at
           ,
           at
           home
           ,
           and
           the
           joint
           tendency
           of
           the
           tumults
           and
           combinations
           
           abroad
           ,
           drive
           us
           out
           of
           our
           dreaming
           security
           ,
           to
           consider
           in
           great
           seriousnesse
           ,
           what
           danger
           the
           work
           of
           God
           amongst
           our selves
           ,
           and
           throughout
           the
           world
           ,
           is
           in
           ;
           shall
           we
           sleep
           as
           do
           others
           ,
           while
           his
           precious
           interests
           and
           People
           are
           in
           such
           hasard
           ?
           shall
           the
           Lords
           voice
           be
           crying
           to
           the
           city
           ,
           to
           the
           countrey
           ,
           to
           the
           nation
           ,
           to
           all
           the
           Churches
           of
           Christ
           in
           the
           earth
           ,
           and
           shall
           not
           we
           be
           so
           wise
           ,
           to
           see
           his
           name
           ,
           and
           understand
           the
           language
           of
           this
           his
           terrible
           rod
           ,
           held
           over
           our
           head
           ,
           and
           the
           designe
           of
           him
           who
           appointeth
           it
           ?
           It
           's
           high
           time
           to
           awake
           ,
           when
           we
           are
           liketo
           sleep
           the
           sleep
           of
           death
           ,
           if
           we
           sleep
           long
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           it
           is
           not
           every
           inquiry
           into
           the
           emergents
           of
           the
           present
           day
           ,
           or
           observation
           of
           the
           sad
           posture
           of
           affairs
           ,
           that
           will
           prove
           us
           to
           be
           men
           of
           understanding
           who
           know
           the
           time
           ;
           If
           we
           could
           dive
           into
           the
           depth
           of
           all
           our
           enemies
           secreets
           ,
           and
           make
           a
           perfect
           discovery
           of
           all
           their
           desperat
           designes
           ;
           yet
           unlesse
           we
           consider
           the
           things
           ,
           which
           are
           like
           to
           overwhelme
           us
           in
           their
           procuring
           cause
           ,
           unlesse
           we
           set
           our selves
           to
           search
           out
           the
           accursed
           thing
           that
           is
           with
           us
           ,
           and
           what
           are
           the
           national
           ,
           yea
           personal
           provocations
           of
           his
           sons
           and
           his
           daughters
           ,
           for
           which
           he
           is
           like
           to
           give
           up
           the
           dearlie
           beloved
           of
           his
           soul
           ,
           into
           the
           hand
           of
           his
           enemies
           ,
           and
           into
           the
           hand
           of
           such
           as
           hate
           them
           with
           cruel
           hatred
           ,
           all
           is
           lost
           labour
           .
        
         
           It
           would
           draw
           me
           to
           a
           length
           beyond
           my
           designe
           ,
           to
           reckon
           up
           in
           order
           our
           provocations
           ,
           or
           represent
           them
           with
           their
           high
           and
           hainous
           aggravations
           ,
           time
           would
           fail
           for
           such
           an
           undertaking
           ;
           who
           is
           sufficient
           for
           this
           thing
           ?
           we
           may
           ,
           with
           great
           certainty
           ,
           say
           ,
           upon
           a
           very
           overly
           search
           ,
           that
           our
           wickednesse
           is
           great
           ,
           and
           our
           trasgressions
           infinit
           ;
           it
           's
           well
           for
           us
           ,
           they
           want
           this
           of
           simple
           infinitnesse
           ,
           that
           they
           can
           be
           swallovved
           up
           of
           infinit
           mercy
           :
           But
           there
           seemeth
           to
           be
           some
           special
           provocation
           ,
           comprehensive
           of
           all
           the
           rest
           ,
           pointed
           at
           by
           these
           manifold
           and
           multiplied
           dreadful
           calamities
           ,
           under
           vvhich
           this
           poor
           nation
           hath
           been
           crushed
           ,
           and
           by
           all
           these
           more
           formidable
           things
           ,
           vvhereby
           ,
           utter
           destruction
           of
           our
           persons
           ,
           posterity
           ,
           and
           of
           all
           our
           interests
           ,
           both
           sacred
           and
           civil
           ,
           is
           further
           threatned
           ;
           this
           
           is
           the
           thing
           ,
           for
           which
           he
           is
           mainly
           contending
           ,
           and
           this
           is
           that
           dangerous
           enemy
           ,
           that
           domestick
           enemy
           the
           destroyer
           of
           the
           Church
           and
           Nation
           ,
           after
           which
           our
           inquiry
           should
           be
           :
           and
           having
           discovered
           this
           enemy
           ,
           if
           we
           would
           have
           Peace
           with
           God
           ,
           even
           that
           Peace
           which
           passeth
           understanding
           ,
           peace
           in
           life
           and
           death
           ,
           Peace
           in
           our
           borders
           ,
           and
           on
           the
           Israel
           of
           God
           ,
           we
           are
           not
           to
           let
           him
           ,
           when
           found
           ,
           go
           in
           Peace
           ;
           a
           revenge
           here
           ,
           vvith
           the
           height
           of
           hatred
           and
           indignation
           ,
           is
           not
           onely
           lavvful
           ,
           but
           in
           order
           to
           the
           preservation
           of
           soul
           and
           body
           ,
           Church
           and
           Kingdome
           ,
           Religion
           and
           liberty
           ,
           simply
           necessar
           ,
           and
           indispensibly
           duety
           ;
           If
           vve
           do
           not
           search
           this
           out
           ,
           he
           vvill
           seek
           out
           our
           vvickednesse
           till
           he
           finde
           none
           ,
           and
           then
           vvoe
           unto
           us
           ;
           or
           having
           found
           it
           ,
           if
           vve
           make
           light
           of
           the
           matter
           ,
           then
           we
           engage
           him
           to
           let
           us
           know
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           a
           bitter
           and
           an
           evil
           thing
           that
           we
           have
           forsaken
           the
           Lord
           our
           God
           ,
           and
           that
           his
           feare
           hath
           not
           been
           before
           us
           ;
           if
           we
           would
           have
           his
           eye
           spare
           ,
           our's
           must
           not
           :
           But
           what
           may
           this
           Provocation
           be
           ?
           I
           must
           professe
           my self
           helped
           in
           this
           inquiry
           ,
           by
           calling
           to
           minde
           ,
           what
           an
           eminently
           faithful
           Minister
           of
           Jesus
           Christ
           said
           ,
           preaching
           at
           a
           fast
           upon
           our
           anniversary
           day
           ,
           kept
           for
           the
           burning
           of
           London
           ;
           after
           he
           had
           insisted
           upon
           many
           sins
           ,
           which
           might
           be
           pointed
           at
           by
           such
           a
           remarkable
           stroak
           ;
           but
           ,
           said
           he
           ,
           the
           strangenesse
           and
           stupendiousnesse
           of
           this
           judgement
           ,
           seemeth
           to
           point
           at
           some
           one
           sin
           ,
           which
           is
           by
           the
           head
           and
           shoulders
           taler
           then
           all
           the
           rest
           ,
           ajudgement
           ,
           the
           like
           whereof
           was
           never
           in
           the
           nation
           ,
           seemeth
           ,
           to
           point
           at
           a
           provocation
           ,
           never
           before
           in
           all
           it's
           circumstances
           ,
           nationally
           committed
           ;
           what
           can
           this
           be
           ?
           Truely
           ,
           said
           he
           ,
           we
           need
           go
           no
           further
           to
           finde
           it
           out
           ,
           here
           it
           is
           ;
           God
           burnt
           ,
           or
           permitted
           in
           his
           anger
           this
           City
           to
           be
           burnt
           ,
           because
           in
           it
           ,
           by
           an
           order
           of
           King
           and
           Parliament
           ,
           (
           
             horresco
             referens
          
           ,
           be
           astonished
           O
           heavens
           at
           this
           )
           that
           solemne
           Covenant
           ,
           entered
           into
           with
           the
           most
           high
           God
           ,
           about
           things
           which
           had
           the
           most
           cleare
           connexion
           with
           his
           glory
           ,
           and
           direct
           tendency
           to
           the
           advancement
           of
           the
           Kingdome
           of
           his
           Son
           ,
           in
           the
           nation
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           souls
           of
           men
           ,
           wherein
           also
           the
           temporal
           ,
           aswel
           as
           the
           eternal
           welfare
           ,
           of
           each
           and
           all
           the
           persons
           
           contracting
           vvith
           the
           Lord
           God
           ,
           (
           as
           his
           Maj.
           vvho
           ovveth
           his
           crovvn
           and
           establishment
           to
           it
           ,
           may
           say
           )
           vvas
           provided
           for
           ,
           and
           secured
           ;
           even
           this
           Covenant
           vvas
           burnt
           in
           our
           city
           ,
           by
           the
           hand
           of
           the
           common
           Hangman
           ;
           this
           ,
           said
           he
           ,
           is
           a
           punishment
           in
           it's
           greatnesse
           and
           strangenesse
           ,
           some
           way
           proportioned
           to
           the
           sin
           pointed
           at
           ,
           whereby
           it
           vvas
           procured
           :
           He
           spake
           like
           a
           Seer
           ,
           and
           one
           who
           had
           the
           minde
           of
           Christ
           ,
           that
           said
           it
           :
           O
           that
           all
           ministers
           of
           the
           nation
           ,
           spake
           the
           same
           things
           ,
           at
           least
           on
           those
           dayes
           ,
           appointed
           for
           weeping
           between
           the
           porch
           and
           the
           alter
           ;
           and
           that
           all
           the
           professing
           people
           of
           the
           nation
           ,
           who
           have
           come
           under
           the
           bond
           of
           this
           Covenant
           ,
           might
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           a
           right
           mourning
           before
           the
           Lord
           ,
           be
           like
           minded
           !
           However
           ,
           in
           this
           discovery
           I
           subsist
           :
           It
           was
           fit
           ;
           it
           was
           an
           act
           of
           holy
           righteousnesse
           in
           the
           judge
           of
           all
           the
           World
           ,
           that
           the
           nations
           abroad
           ,
           who
           had
           heard
           of
           the
           burning
           of
           this
           Covenant
           ,
           and
           had
           observed
           ,
           how
           ,
           in
           this
           ,
           our
           rage
           against
           God
           ,
           his
           vvork
           ,
           way
           and
           People
           ,
           had
           reached
           unto
           heaven
           ;
           by
           which
           act
           also
           ,
           he
           being
           the
           great
           and
           glorious
           party
           contracted
           with
           ,
           we
           gave
           him
           ,
           with
           all
           imaginable
           fury
           and
           formality
           ,
           the
           defiance
           ,
           should
           also
           heare
           ,
           hovv
           ,
           this
           glorious
           Lord
           God
           ,
           thus
           dispightfully
           and
           dareingly
           provocked
           ,
           had
           burnt
           that
           City
           ,
           and
           sent
           as
           it
           vvere
           fire
           dovvn
           from
           heaven
           upon
           it
           ,
           to
           consume
           the
           place
           ,
           vvhere
           such
           a
           prodigious
           vvickednesse
           had
           been
           committed
           .
           Truely
           ,
           my
           brethren
           ,
           it
           concerneth
           all
           of
           us
           ,
           in
           this
           day
           of
           his
           contendings
           with
           us
           ,
           and
           in
           this
           yeer
           of
           controversies
           ,
           to
           call
           to
           minde
           a
           broken
           Covenant
           ,
           and
           a
           burnt
           Covenant
           ,
           vvhereby
           ,
           vve
           ,
           our
           King
           ,
           our
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           the
           vvhole
           nation
           ,
           stood
           unalterably
           engaged
           ,
           to
           make
           our selves
           happy
           in
           holinesse
           ,
           in
           vvorshiping
           the
           living
           God
           ,
           according
           to
           his
           ovvn
           vvill
           ,
           and
           in
           walking
           before
           him
           ,
           in
           our
           particular
           stations
           and
           relations
           ,
           like
           the
           vvorshipers
           of
           the
           true
           God
           :
           vvhose
           main
           designe
           in
           the
           World
           should
           be
           ,
           the
           adorning
           of
           his
           Doctrin
           ,
           and
           shewing
           forth
           his
           vertues
           in
           all
           things
           :
           This
           Covenant
           ,
           I
           say
           ,
           which
           bound
           us
           to
           our
           own
           blessednesse
           ,
           in
           binding
           us
           to
           the
           good
           behaviour
           towards
           him
           ,
           was
           broken
           ,
           and
           these
           
           cords
           were
           cast
           away
           from
           us
           ,
           this
           pale
           ,
           whereby
           we
           were
           onely
           hedged
           up
           ,
           from
           falling
           into
           everlasting
           burnings
           ,
           was
           plucked
           up
           :
           Now
           Brittain
           ,
           novv
           England
           lay
           it
           to
           thy
           heart
           ,
           for
           this
           ,
           the
           hand
           of
           the
           great
           God
           hath
           smitten
           ,
           for
           this
           thing
           ,
           it
           is
           still
           stretched
           out
           :
           Will
           we
           not
           take
           warning
           ?
           will
           we
           harden
           our selves
           against
           him
           ,
           &
           prosper
           ?
           May
           not
           the
           things
           ,
           which
           have
           overtaken
           us
           already
           ,
           make
           us
           know
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           a
           feareful
           thing
           ,
           to
           fall
           into
           the
           hands
           of
           the
           living
           God
           ?
           Oh
           ,
           inconsideration
           hath
           hardened
           us
           into
           impenitency
           ,
           and
           ripened
           us
           for
           judgement
           !
           Will
           nothing
           awake
           us
           ,
           till
           the
           terrors
           of
           God
           take
           hold
           on
           us
           as
           vvatter
           ,
           and
           a
           sudden
           tempest
           of
           indignation
           ,
           steal
           us
           avvay
           in
           the
           night
           ?
           It
           vvill
           be
           too
           late
           then
           ,
           to
           think
           of
           fleeing
           out
           of
           his
           hand
           ,
           when
           he
           hath
           begun
           ,
           to
           cast
           upon
           us
           ,
           and
           not
           spare
           ,
           when
           he
           hath
           vvhet
           his
           glittering
           svvord
           ,
           and
           his
           hand
           hath
           taken
           hold
           of
           vengeance
           :
           Dreadful
           may
           the
           expectation
           of
           our
           hearts
           be
           ,
           in
           the
           consideration
           of
           the
           things
           ,
           vvhich
           ,
           for
           this
           wickednesse
           ,
           are
           coming
           ,
           if
           repentance
           prevent
           it
           not
           ;
           our
           not
           having
           mourned
           for
           this
           abomination
           ,
           our
           siting
           to
           this
           day
           ,
           with
           vvhole
           hearts
           ,
           beside
           the
           matter
           of
           so
           much
           sorrovv
           ,
           may
           make
           us
           meditat
           terrour
           least
           he
           tear
           in
           pieces
           &
           there
           be
           none
           to
           deliver
           .
        
         
           Let
           us
           consider
           ,
           what
           judgements
           and
           plagues
           follovved
           upon
           the
           avouched
           and
           enacted
           breach
           of
           this
           Covenant
           ,
           that
           vve
           may
           know
           ,
           hovv
           he
           hath
           contended
           ,
           and
           will
           contend
           for
           this
           ,
           if
           vve
           return
           not
           :
           In
           the
           first
           place
           ,
           there
           is
           no
           man
           ,
           who
           is
           not
           under
           the
           plague
           of
           spiritual
           occecation
           ;
           nay
           ,
           no
           man
           vvho
           retaineth
           so
           much
           of
           morality
           ,
           as
           will
           distinguish
           him
           from
           a
           beast
           ,
           but
           if
           he
           vvill
           consider
           the
           practice
           and
           conversation
           of
           the
           men
           ,
           vvho
           framed
           this
           mischiefe
           into
           a
           lavv
           ,
           yea
           and
           of
           all
           vvho
           rejoyced
           in
           that
           day
           ,
           and
           said
           ,
           Aha
           ,
           so
           would
           vvee
           have
           it
           ,
           this
           is
           the
           day
           we
           looked
           for
           ,
           we
           have
           found
           ,
           vve
           have
           seen
           it
           ;
           but
           it
           must
           extort
           this
           testimony
           from
           him
           ,
           in
           despight
           of
           all
           palliatings
           ,
           and
           covering
           vvith
           those
           coverings
           ,
           vvhich
           are
           not
           of
           his
           spirit
           ;
           that
           since
           that
           day
           and
           time
           ,
           never
           vvas
           there
           a
           race
           of
           men
           ,
           never
           vvas
           there
           a
           generation
           ,
           more
           remarkeably
           given
           
           up
           of
           God
           ,
           to
           vvalk
           in
           the
           wayes
           of
           their
           ovvn
           heart
           ,
           &
           that
           is
           hell-ward
           ;
           as
           there
           were
           never
           men
           ,
           who
           have
           more
           manifestly
           declared
           their
           sin
           as
           Sodom
           ,
           or
           have
           been
           lesse
           solicitous
           to
           hide
           it
           ;
           so
           there
           was
           never
           a
           Nation
           ,
           never
           Princes
           ,
           never
           People
           ,
           who
           might
           have
           been
           more
           justly
           expostulat
           with
           ,
           in
           the
           same
           terms
           ,
           that
           his
           People
           of
           old
           were
           upbraded
           for
           their
           wickednesse
           ,
           Is.
           1.
           10.
           
           
             Hear
             the
             word
             of
             the
             Lord
             ye
             Rulers
             of
             Sodom
             ,
             give
             ear
             unto
             the
             law
             of
             our
             God
             ye
             People
             of
             Gomorrah
             :
          
           As
           never
           People
           did
           cast
           off
           ,
           so
           blessed
           and
           honourable
           a
           yoke
           ,
           with
           so
           much
           malice
           and
           dispight
           ;
           so
           never
           was
           there
           Nation
           or
           generation
           ,
           who
           did
           more
           advisedly
           and
           deliberatly
           take
           on
           Satans
           yoke
           ,
           seting
           themselves
           to
           vvork
           wickednesse
           in
           the
           sight
           of
           the
           Lord
           ;
           insomuch
           ,
           that
           we
           are
           become
           a
           by-word
           ,
           a
           hissing
           ,
           &
           an
           abhorrence
           ,
           as
           the
           very
           border
           of
           wickednesse
           ,
           for
           our
           prodigious
           ,
           &
           unheard
           of
           impieties
           ,
           to
           the
           Nations
           about
           us
           :
           Oh
           ,
           whither
           ,
           since
           the
           day
           of
           our
           breach
           of
           faith
           with
           God
           ,
           have
           we
           caused
           our
           shame
           to
           goe
           ?
           We
           have
           spoken
           and
           done
           evil
           as
           we
           could
           ,
           and
           as
           if
           we
           had
           raked
           hell
           ,
           to
           find
           out
           new
           methods
           of
           sinning
           ,
           we
           have
           surpast
           the
           deeds
           of
           the
           heathen
           ;
           and
           as
           we
           had
           been
           onely
           delivered
           ,
           to
           doe
           all
           these
           abominations
           ;
           so
           vvith
           a
           displayed
           banner
           ,
           have
           vve
           fought
           against
           God
           ,
           glorying
           in
           wallowing
           in
           the
           very
           kennel
           of
           hell
           ,
           boasting
           of
           vvearing
           Satan's
           black
           colours
           ,
           and
           thinking
           it
           onely
           manhood
           and
           gallantry
           ,
           to
           fight
           under
           his
           banner
           :
           Let
           the
           records
           of
           former
           times
           be
           searched
           into
           ,
           and
           let
           the
           practice
           of
           this
           generation
           ,
           be
           compared
           with
           the
           greatest
           ,
           and
           most
           universal
           vvickednesse
           ,
           vvhich
           at
           other
           times
           had
           overspread
           the
           Nation
           ,
           and
           I
           am
           confident
           impartiality
           must
           say
           ,
           that
           since
           the
           day
           of
           our
           solemne
           revoult
           from
           our
           svvorn
           subjection
           to
           the
           most
           High
           ,
           Satan
           hath
           been
           let
           loose
           more
           manifestly
           ,
           to
           open
           as
           it
           vvere
           the
           very
           sluce
           of
           hell
           to
           the
           drovvning
           of
           the
           Land
           ,
           vvith
           a
           deluge
           of
           profanity
           ,
           even
           after
           that
           the
           knovvledge
           of
           the
           glory
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           especialy
           upon
           our
           entering
           in
           that
           blessed
           Covenant
           vvith
           him
           ,
           had
           covered
           the
           land
           ,
           in
           a
           good
           measure
           ,
           as
           the
           vvatters
           cover
           the
           sea
           :
           From
           that
           day
           forevvard
           ,
           Alas
           ,
           did
           the
           Lord
           poure
           out
           his
           plagues
           ,
           upon
           the
           hearts
           of
           the
           men
           of
           that
           
           conspiracy
           ;
           so
           that
           he
           who
           did
           run
           ,
           might
           have
           read
           this
           engraven
           upon
           their
           practice
           ,
           that
           as
           they
           did
           not
           like
           to
           retain
           God
           in
           their
           knowledge
           ;
           so
           God
           had
           given
           them
           over
           to
           a
           reprobat
           minde
           ,
           to
           doe
           those
           things
           ,
           vvhich
           are
           not
           convenient
           ,
           being
           filled
           vvith
           all
           unrighteousnesse
           ,
           fornication
           ,
           &c.
           
           After
           they
           had
           broken
           Covenant
           vvith
           him
           ,
           they
           added
           ,
           this
           iniquity
           of
           burning
           it
           ,
           to
           that
           sin
           ,
           proceeding
           from
           evil
           to
           worse
           ,
           which
           had
           more
           of
           displeasure
           in
           it
           ,
           then
           if
           they
           had
           ,
           upon
           passing
           this
           law
           ,
           been
           stricken
           dead
           with
           a
           thunder
           bolt
           from
           heaven
           ;
           for
           this
           was
           to
           be
           left
           ,
           to
           act
           so
           ,
           and
           doe
           that
           wickednesse
           ,
           vvhich
           being
           considered
           in
           it's
           complexe
           ,
           and
           with
           all
           it's
           circumstances
           ,
           had
           never
           been
           done
           under
           the
           whole
           heaven
           before
           ,
           let
           be
           in
           the
           Nation
           ;
           (
           I
           graunt
           the
           the
           like
           was
           acted
           in
           our
           neighbour
           Nation
           of
           Scotland
           ,
           where
           the
           
             causes
             of
             wrath
          
           were
           burnt
           ,
           containing
           an
           acknowledgment
           ,
           of
           sin
           for
           the
           breach
           of
           this
           Covenant
           ;
           but
           as
           this
           was
           an
           act
           of
           the
           same
           abused
           power
           ;
           so
           it
           was
           of
           a
           piece
           ,
           with
           this
           monstruous
           impiety
           )
           so
           that
           I
           may
           very
           rationaly
           doubt
           ,
           if
           ever
           there
           was
           ,
           a
           more
           solemne
           and
           acceptable
           Sacrifice
           offered
           unto
           Satan
           ,
           upon
           the
           earth
           ,
           then
           to
           have
           the
           Nations
           Engagement
           with
           God
           ,
           so
           opprobriously
           cast
           into
           a
           fire
           :
           I
           know
           ,
           all
           the
           ten
           Plagues
           of
           Egypt
           ,
           to
           a
           gracious
           heart
           ,
           who
           looketh
           upon
           sin
           as
           the
           worst
           of
           evils
           ,
           if
           they
           had
           together
           fallen
           on
           the
           Nation
           would
           not
           be
           remembred
           in
           one
           day
           ,
           with
           this
           cleare
           and
           undeniable
           evidence
           of
           the
           displeasure
           of
           the
           Lord
           ;
           that
           the
           Nation
           should
           be
           left
           to
           commit
           such
           a
           wickednesse
           ;
           Satan
           who
           had
           fled
           seven
           wayes
           before
           the
           fire
           of
           that
           zeal
           ,
           which
           was
           found
           amongst
           the
           people
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           in
           the
           day
           when
           they
           entered
           into
           this
           Covenant
           with
           him
           ,
           &
           tooke
           on
           them
           these
           vowes
           ,
           knew
           well
           ,
           that
           now
           a
           throne
           would
           be
           erected
           to
           him
           ,
           &
           that
           he
           should
           without
           controul
           ,
           exerce
           a
           soveraignity
           in
           the
           Nation
           ,
           &
           we
           have
           seen
           it
           so
           :
           Hovv
           ,
           Alas
           ,
           hath
           he
           since
           that
           day
           ,
           exerced
           as
           a
           Prince
           a
           dominion
           ?
           &
           how
           hath
           that
           spirit
           ,
           wrought
           in
           the
           childreen
           of
           disobedience
           ?
        
         
           But
           secondly
           ,
           because
           the
           generality
           did
           not
           observe
           ,
           this
           dreadful
           evidence
           of
           his
           displeasure
           ;
           and
           were
           not
           sensibly
           
           affected
           vvith
           the
           vvrath
           ,
           that
           vvas
           vvitnessed
           against
           men
           ,
           by
           leaving
           them
           to
           post
           in
           the
           vvayes
           of
           perdition
           ,
           and
           run
           according
           to
           the
           drivings
           of
           Satan
           ;
           he
           tooke
           other
           vvayes
           ,
           to
           make
           the
           most
           stupid
           of
           the
           nation
           sensible
           of
           his
           anger
           from
           that
           day
           ;
           to
           say
           nothing
           (
           vvhich
           yet
           speaketh
           the
           thing
           so
           distinctly
           ,
           that
           idiots
           may
           understand
           it
           )
           of
           disapointment
           of
           our
           hopes
           ,
           and
           blasting
           of
           our
           big
           expectations
           ;
           for
           vve
           dreamed
           of
           nothing
           ,
           but
           ,
           upon
           his
           Majesties
           return
           ,
           that
           vve
           should
           be
           the
           head
           ,
           and
           all
           other
           nations
           the
           tail
           ,
           that
           vve
           should
           then
           floorish
           in
           trade
           ,
           and
           increase
           in
           treasure
           and
           strength
           ,
           to
           the
           suppressing
           and
           overawing
           of
           all
           ,
           who
           would
           offer
           to
           compet
           with
           us
           ;
           now
           in
           stead
           of
           this
           expectation
           ,
           wherein
           we
           blessed
           ourselves
           ,
           and
           whereof
           we
           boasted
           ,
           as
           if
           already
           arrived
           at
           our
           hoped
           for
           harbour
           ,
           our
           substance
           is
           consumed
           ,
           there
           is
           a
           moth
           in
           our
           Estat
           ,
           he
           bloweth
           upon
           what
           we
           had
           ,
           and
           bloweth
           it
           away
           ,
           we
           lose
           our
           flesh
           and
           fatnesse
           ,
           our
           mirth
           is
           turned
           into
           mourning
           ,
           and
           our
           organ
           into
           the
           voice
           of
           them
           that
           weep
           ,
           the
           whole
           nation
           filled
           with
           murmuring
           and
           complaints
           of
           penury
           ,
           and
           ,
           which
           is
           a
           prodigy
           ,
           the
           very
           Court
           that
           eat
           up
           all
           ,
           cryeth
           out
           ,
           my
           leannesse
           my
           leannesse
           :
           To
           passe
           these
           things
           ,
           I
           say
           ,
           without
           insisting
           upon
           them
           ;
           let
           us
           ,
           by
           a
           few
           crying
           evidences
           ,
           remember
           ,
           how
           God
           remembred
           this
           iniquity
           ,
           and
           visited
           us
           for
           this
           sin
           ,
           with
           judgement
           :
           And
           because
           ,
           England
           had
           never
           nationaly
           so
           dared
           him
           to
           his
           face
           ,
           as
           in
           his
           own
           sight
           ,
           in
           the
           sight
           of
           Angels
           and
           men
           ,
           to
           burn
           that
           obligation
           by
           a
           decree
           ;
           wherein
           ,
           the
           nation
           had
           obliged
           themselves
           to
           be
           his
           ,
           to
           be
           no
           more
           their
           own
           ,
           to
           be
           no
           more
           at
           the
           dispose
           of
           others
           ,
           but
           in
           a
           due
           subordination
           to
           him
           as
           supreme
           ;
           he
           giveth
           order
           ,
           to
           a
           destroying
           Angel
           ,
           to
           fall
           upon
           that
           City
           ,
           where
           this
           wickednesse
           was
           decreed
           and
           perpetrat
           ,
           and
           then
           the
           chief
           Actors
           must
           flee
           for
           it
           ,
           and
           seek
           another
           seat
           and
           city
           ;
           I
           need
           say
           no
           more
           of
           this
           ,
           but
           as
           never
           Prince
           ,
           never
           Parliament
           ,
           neither
           the
           Nation
           or
           City
           ,
           had
           been
           guilty
           of
           such
           outrage
           ,
           and
           Rebellion
           against
           the
           Lord
           ,
           so
           never
           did
           plague
           rage
           in
           the
           same
           manner
           ,
           nor
           did
           the
           destroying
           Angel
           get
           a
           command
           to
           put
           up
           his
           
           sword
           ,
           till
           such
           heaps
           ,
           were
           laid
           upon
           heaps
           ,
           and
           so
           many
           thousands
           upon
           thousands
           ;
           that
           all
           who
           heard
           thereof
           ,
           behoved
           to
           observe
           ,
           and
           say
           ,
           never
           was
           there
           such
           a
           plague
           in
           England
           ;
           and
           ,
           if
           resolved
           into
           it's
           true
           cause
           ,
           we
           must
           say
           ,
           righteous
           art
           thou
           O
           Lord
           God
           injudging
           thus
           ,
           we
           are
           worthy
           ,
           for
           never
           was
           there
           such
           a
           provocation
           in
           England
           .
        
         
           One
           vvoe
           is
           past
           ,
           and
           behold
           another
           vvoe
           cometh
           quickly
           ?
           An
           evil
           Spirit
           from
           the
           Lord
           ,
           entereth
           into
           our
           counsels
           ,
           &
           precipitateth
           us
           into
           a
           vvar
           vvith
           the
           Dutch
           ,
           soliciting
           a
           peace
           vvith
           us
           ;
           (
           I
           forebeare
           to
           mention
           ,
           the
           unrighteousnesse
           of
           it
           ,
           vvhich
           vvas
           a
           greater
           plague
           upon
           the
           contrivers
           and
           actors
           ,
           then
           all
           that
           followed
           upon
           it
           ,
           though
           the
           shame
           and
           losse
           ,
           will
           make
           a
           great
           total
           )
           in
           the
           beginning
           of
           this
           war
           ,
           we
           were
           plagued
           with
           so
           much
           successe
           ,
           as
           made
           us
           encourage
           our selves
           in
           this
           evil
           matter
           ,
           
             victrix
             causa
             diis
             placuit
          
           thought
           we
           ;
           and
           yet
           in
           that
           little
           seeming
           succcesse
           we
           had
           ,
           any
           discerning
           person
           might
           have
           observed
           ,
           how
           the
           hand
           of
           the
           Lord
           God
           of
           hosts
           ,
           was
           gone
           forth
           against
           us
           ;
           for
           ,
           though
           our
           enemies
           did
           flee
           ,
           yet
           as
           being
           deprived
           by
           the
           Lord
           ,
           of
           both
           counsel
           and
           courage
           ,
           we
           did
           not
           follow
           ,
           vvhen
           we
           had
           them
           ,
           even
           for
           the
           taking
           up
           ;
           so
           that
           if
           our
           effrontry
           make
           us
           boast
           ,
           of
           this
           bout
           as
           a
           victory
           ,
           we
           may
           ,
           with
           blushing
           ,
           remember
           the
           greater
           shame
           ,
           that
           the
           Lord
           poured
           upon
           us
           ,
           in
           depriving
           us
           of
           the
           Spirit
           of
           conduct
           ,
           that
           we
           knew
           not
           ,
           how
           to
           improve
           the
           advantage
           over
           a
           beaten
           enemy
           ;
           so
           that
           the
           Lord
           by
           this
           successe
           ,
           did
           seem
           onely
           to
           lift
           us
           up
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           ,
           with
           the
           greater
           shame
           ,
           noise
           and
           observation
           ,
           throw
           us
           down
           ;
           and
           truely
           ,
           whoever
           remembereth
           that
           action
           and
           day
           ,
           may
           confidently
           affirme
           ,
           that
           the
           Lord
           fought
           for
           Holland
           and
           against
           England
           ,
           seing
           he
           so
           observably
           interposed
           as
           a
           rere-vvard
           :
           But
           before
           this
           Angel
           have
           done
           his
           vvork
           ,
           that
           vve
           might
           have
           a
           nevv
           proof
           of
           the
           displeasure
           of
           the
           Almighty
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           might
           make
           the
           World
           see
           ,
           hovv
           he
           himself
           ,
           and
           not
           men
           ,
           did
           cast
           us
           dovvn
           ;
           he
           sendeth
           a
           fire
           into
           our
           chiefe
           City
           ,
           before
           this
           war
           be
           ended
           ,
           vvhere
           vve
           had
           burnt
           that
           Covenant
           ;
           (
           I
           passe
           all
           consideration
           of
           the
           immediat
           instruments
           ;
           let
           us
           give
           and
           graunt
           ,
           
           it
           was
           done
           upon
           designe
           ,
           even
           this
           ,
           maketh
           the
           judgement
           demonstrative
           ,
           with
           a
           witnesse
           ,
           of
           his
           wrath
           and
           indignation
           )
           and
           as
           this
           fire
           ,
           seemed
           to
           take
           wings
           ,
           or
           be
           carried
           from
           house
           to
           house
           ,
           and
           street
           to
           street
           ,
           by
           a
           destroying
           Angel
           ;
           so
           those
           ,
           who
           were
           employed
           to
           quench
           it
           ,
           (
           O
           it
           's
           ill
           quenching
           ,
           where
           he
           kindleth
           ,
           except
           with
           teares
           )
           were
           deprived
           of
           all
           wisdome
           ,
           and
           discretion
           ;
           or
           rather
           ,
           as
           if
           in
           the
           righteous
           judgement
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           they
           had
           designedly
           set
           themselves
           to
           obstruct
           the
           quenching
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           so
           it
           burnt
           till
           the
           bulk
           of
           the
           City
           was
           turned
           into
           ashes
           ;
           That
           as
           the
           Nations
           abroad
           ,
           had
           heard
           of
           our
           rage
           in
           burning
           that
           Covenant
           ,
           so
           they
           might
           hear
           of
           an
           act
           of
           holy
           revenge
           ,
           and
           be
           witnesses
           to
           the
           righteousnesse
           of
           his
           judgement
           ,
           in
           giving
           us
           fire
           for
           fire
           ;
           and
           as
           the
           like
           fury
           ,
           had
           never
           been
           witnessed
           against
           the
           Lord
           before
           ,
           so
           he
           had
           never
           kindled
           the
           like
           fire
           in
           the
           Nation
           before
           ;
           Nay
           ,
           nor
           almost
           the
           like
           in
           the
           World
           ,
           since
           the
           burning
           of
           Jerusalem
           ;
           and
           truely
           the
           parallel
           ,
           between
           the
           judgements
           ,
           may
           put
           us
           in
           minde
           of
           a
           parity
           ,
           betwixt
           the
           provocations
           ;
           as
           the
           crucifying
           of
           the
           Son
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           putting
           him
           to
           an
           open
           shame
           ,
           burnt
           the
           City
           of
           that
           bold
           abomination
           ;
           so
           the
           crucifying
           of
           him
           again
           ,
           in
           shedding
           the
           blood
           of
           his
           servants
           ,
           and
           puting
           him
           to
           such
           a
           shame
           ,
           in
           burning
           a
           Covenant
           made
           with
           him
           ,
           (
           which
           is
           an
           unheard-of
           indignity
           ,
           amongst
           Princes
           and
           Stats
           ,
           even
           when
           after
           the
           violation
           of
           Leagues
           ,
           they
           fall
           in
           open
           hostility
           )
           kindled
           this
           fire
           ,
           consumed
           the
           City
           of
           our
           solemnities
           ,
           and
           buried
           it
           into
           it's
           ashes
           .
        
         
           But
           for
           all
           this
           ,
           as
           we
           do
           not
           turn
           away
           from
           the
           evil
           of
           our
           way
           ;
           but
           in
           stead
           of
           stoping
           ,
           and
           taking
           notice
           of
           the
           hand
           ,
           that
           is
           gone
           forth
           against
           us
           ,
           we
           continue
           in
           puting
           forth
           our
           hand
           to
           iniquity
           ;
           we
           become
           more
           insatiable
           in
           sinning
           ,
           rushing
           foreward
           in
           our
           course
           ,
           as
           the
           horse
           doth
           to
           the
           battel
           ;
           every
           bit
           and
           bridle
           ,
           that
           's
           put
           in
           our
           mouth
           ,
           is
           too
           weak
           to
           hold
           us
           ;
           so
           his
           anger
           is
           not
           turned
           away
           ,
           but
           his
           hand
           is
           stretched
           out
           still
           .
           The
           Angel
           who
           had
           drawn
           the
           sword
           ,
           in
           stead
           of
           puting
           it
           up
           ,
           seemed
           onely
           to
           have
           been
           furbishing
           it
           ,
           while
           the
           flame
           
           was
           consuming
           our
           City
           :
           As
           we
           were
           become
           a
           frovvard
           generation
           ,
           Childreen
           in
           vvhom
           was
           no
           faith
           ;
           so
           he
           continueth
           ,
           in
           his
           righteousnesse
           ,
           to
           heap
           mischiefs
           upon
           us
           ,
           &
           to
           spend
           his
           arrowes
           upon
           us
           :
           We
           goe
           on
           with
           the
           war
           ;
           now
           ,
           that
           God
           ,
           who
           deprived
           us
           of
           wisdome
           hovv
           to
           improve
           our
           former
           victory
           ,
           first
           ,
           leaveth
           us
           in
           the
           pride
           and
           haughtinesse
           of
           our
           heart
           ,
           to
           the
           folly
           and
           infatuation
           ,
           of
           dividing
           our
           fleet
           ,
           and
           then
           he
           mustereth
           the
           host
           of
           the
           battel
           that
           cometh
           against
           us
           ;
           and
           so
           vve
           are
           foiled
           and
           put
           to
           flee
           ,
           before
           that
           enemy
           ,
           of
           vvhom
           vve
           had
           said
           ,
           vve
           had
           no
           other
           regret
           ,
           but
           because
           engaged
           against
           an
           enemy
           ,
           unvvorthy
           of
           our
           spirit
           and
           courage
           ;
           novv
           are
           the
           Dutch
           their
           prisons
           filled
           vvith
           English
           prisoners
           :
           But
           vvhy
           doe
           I
           insist
           ?
           The
           close
           of
           the
           vvar
           ,
           is
           the
           confusion
           of
           England
           ,
           and
           a
           perfect
           Ecclipse
           of
           it's
           glory
           ,
           our
           English
           vvalls
           are
           broken
           dovvn
           and
           burnt
           ,
           vvherein
           the
           hand
           of
           him
           vvho
           judged
           us
           ,
           vvas
           so
           visible
           ,
           that
           the
           actors
           themselves
           doe
           not
           mention
           it
           othervvise
           ,
           then
           as
           the
           doing
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           vvhich
           vvas
           mervellous
           in
           their
           eyes
           :
           Novv
           is
           our
           Court
           confounded
           and
           distracted
           ,
           because
           the
           Lord
           ,
           against
           vvhom
           they
           had
           sinned
           vvith
           so
           high
           a
           hand
           ,
           made
           bare
           his
           holy
           Arm
           ,
           in
           the
           sight
           of
           the
           nations
           ,
           by
           fighting
           against
           them
           ;
           novv
           is
           the
           nation
           ,
           in
           an
           universal
           consternation
           novv
           is
           London
           seised
           vvith
           a
           panick
           feare
           ,
           to
           that
           height
           as
           it
           had
           been
           easy
           for
           the
           enemy
           ,
           to
           have
           burnt
           the
           remainders
           of
           our
           City
           ,
           that
           had
           escaped
           the
           former
           fire
           :
           And
           vvhereas
           ,
           vve
           vvould
           have
           a
           vvar
           ,
           on
           any
           terms
           ,
           vvith
           our
           peacable
           neighbours
           ;
           novv
           vve
           must
           post
           avvay
           our
           order
           ,
           to
           accept
           of
           a
           peace
           on
           any
           termes
           ,
           and
           (
           vvhich
           is
           remarkable
           )
           be
           forced
           to
           passe
           from
           those
           pretensions
           ,
           on
           vvhich
           vve
           had
           founded
           the
           equity
           of
           our
           vvar
           ;
           thus
           are
           vve
           stript
           of
           our
           glory
           ;
           and
           the
           crovvn
           ,
           vvhich
           vve
           had
           vvorn
           for
           many
           yeers
           ,
           in
           the
           sight
           of
           the
           Nations
           ,
           falleth
           from
           our
           head
           ;
           (
           alas
           ,
           that
           vve
           should
           have
           forgotten
           to
           have
           said
           ,
           
             woe
             unto
             us
             that
             we
             have
             sinned
          
           )
           England
           vvho
           had
           upheld
           these
           Provinces
           ,
           against
           the
           pride
           of
           the
           Spanish
           Tyrranny
           ,
           England
           vvho
           had
           conquered
           France
           ,
           and
           
           at
           the
           same
           time
           ,
           vvere
           victorious
           over
           the
           Scotch
           their
           confederats
           ,
           must
           novv
           finde
           the
           nation
           perfectly
           besieged
           ,
           by
           them
           ,
           vvhom
           ,
           in
           our
           pride
           ,
           vve
           thought
           not
           a
           people
           ;
           our
           ships
           burnt
           ,
           in
           the
           most
           secure
           harbours
           of
           England
           ,
           and
           vve
           necessitat
           ,
           when
           under
           the
           feet
           of
           these
           whom
           vve
           had
           despised
           ,
           to
           accept
           of
           a
           peace
           ;
           which
           they
           might
           have
           made
           us
           condescend
           unto
           upon
           lesse
           honourable
           termes
           :
           Which
           things
           befell
           us
           ,
           that
           when
           the
           present
           generation
           shall
           consider
           ,
           and
           the
           succeeding
           ages
           inquire
           ,
           into
           the
           cause
           of
           this
           disaster
           ,
           and
           aske
           the
           question
           ,
           how
           vve
           vvere
           so
           vvonderfully
           brought
           down
           ;
           It
           may
           be
           answered
           ,
           because
           in
           stead
           of
           keeping
           the
           Covenant
           with
           their
           God
           ,
           they
           burnt
           it
           ,
           therefore
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           read
           their
           sin
           and
           rage
           in
           their
           judgement
           ,
           (
           or
           ,
           if
           they
           would
           not
           ,
           others
           might
           )
           as
           he
           had
           formerly
           burnt
           their
           City
           ,
           now
           he
           burnt
           their
           ships
           ,
           not
           in
           the
           sea
           ,
           but
           vvithin
           their
           harbours
           ;
           and
           thus
           he
           called
           the
           Nations
           to
           be
           vvitnesses
           ,
           to
           the
           heat
           of
           his
           displeasure
           ,
           in
           burying
           our
           glory
           :
           As
           their
           was
           never
           such
           a
           sin
           before
           committed
           in
           the
           land
           ,
           we
           were
           never
           thus
           put
           to
           shame
           ,
           and
           spit
           upon
           ,
           in
           the
           sight
           of
           the
           nations
           ;
           our
           being
           made
           base
           &
           contemptible
           ,
           in
           the
           eyes
           of
           them
           ,
           vvho
           honoured
           us
           ,
           and
           had
           us
           in
           estimation
           ,
           must
           be
           refounded
           upon
           our
           bold
           sining
           against
           the
           most
           high
           God
           ;
           and
           our
           trampling
           upon
           his
           honour
           and
           interest
           ,
           vvith
           such
           evidences
           of
           contempt
           ,
           hath
           made
           us
           be
           greatly
           despised
           amongst
           the
           Nations
           ,
           and
           caused
           him
           ,
           against
           whom
           we
           had
           lifted
           up
           our selves
           ,
           trample
           us
           under
           foot
           ,
           as
           the
           mire
           of
           the
           streets
           :
           Well
           ,
           wee
           must
           now
           beare
           our
           shame
           ,
           and
           finde
           our selves
           sunk
           in
           the
           gulfe
           of
           ignominy
           ,
           whereby
           the
           Lord
           was
           in
           a
           manner
           ,
           trying
           us
           ,
           if
           vve
           would
           turn
           from
           the
           evil
           of
           our
           way
           :
           But
           ,
           Alas
           ,
           that
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           observe
           of
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           upon
           Ahaz
           ,
           was
           manifestly
           verified
           upon
           us
           ;
           so
           that
           it
           might
           have
           been
           ,
           with
           the
           same
           evidence
           and
           certainty
           ,
           said
           ;
           this
           is
           that
           Court
           ,
           this
           is
           that
           Kingdome
           ,
           who
           being
           rebuked
           so
           remarkably
           ,
           did
           ,
           in
           stead
           of
           accepting
           the
           punishment
           of
           their
           sin
           ,
           trespasse
           yet
           more
           and
           more
           against
           the
           Lord.
           
        
         
         
           In
           this
           interval
           ,
           wherein
           we
           seemed
           to
           have
           tranquillity
           from
           enemies
           without
           ,
           the
           plague
           upon
           our
           heart
           ,
           is
           more
           evident
           ,
           by
           the
           evil
           that
           was
           in
           our
           hand
           :
           vve
           had
           some
           quiet
           it
           's
           true
           ,
           (
           vvherein
           he
           gave
           us
           space
           to
           repent
           ,
           and
           accept
           of
           the
           punishment
           of
           our
           sins
           )
           but
           it
           vvas
           not
           so
           much
           a
           true
           peace
           ,
           as
           the
           dravving
           back
           of
           the
           hand
           of
           the
           great
           God
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           fetch
           the
           sorer
           blovv
           ;
           for
           in
           stead
           of
           humbling
           our selves
           under
           the
           mighty
           hand
           of
           God
           ;
           as
           if
           vve
           did
           meditat
           revenge
           against
           heaven
           ,
           vve
           not
           onely
           continued
           in
           our
           former
           unchristian
           practices
           ;
           but
           ,
           vvhat
           our
           imperial
           crown
           had
           lost
           of
           it's
           lustre
           ,
           vve
           think
           to
           make
           it
           up
           ,
           by
           appending
           the
           Mediator's
           crown
           to
           it
           ;
           and
           therefore
           ,
           though
           we
           fall
           before
           others
           ,
           yet
           we
           will
           ,
           as
           we
           began
           ,
           continue
           to
           fight
           against
           God
           ;
           and
           in
           this
           interval
           of
           peace
           from
           forraigne
           enemies
           ;
           as
           we
           had
           burnt
           the
           bond
           of
           our
           subjection
           to
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           so
           in
           prosecution
           of
           the
           same
           quarrel
           ,
           we
           advance
           our
           supremacy
           ,
           to
           the
           degrading
           and
           exautorating
           of
           him
           ,
           by
           whom
           Kings
           reigne
           ;
           and
           carry
           with
           that
           height
           of
           insolence
           ,
           as
           if
           we
           had
           ,
           not
           onely
           resolved
           ,
           to
           out-do
           all
           ,
           that
           ever
           led
           the
           way
           to
           us
           ,
           in
           this
           opposition
           to
           Christ
           as
           King
           in
           Zion
           ;
           but
           further
           ,
           to
           give
           the
           defiance
           to
           all
           ,
           that
           ever
           should
           come
           after
           us
           ,
           to
           make
           a
           law
           ,
           vvhich
           being
           considered
           in
           it's
           most
           plain
           and
           obvious
           meaning
           ,
           can
           ,
           without
           straining
           ,
           speak
           this
           more
           explicitly
           ;
           that
           ,
           
             this
             man
             ,
             this
             one
             Jesus
             ,
             who
             calleth
             himself
             a
             King
             ,
             shall
             not
             reigne
             over
             us
             ,
             we
             have
             no
             King
             but
             Caesar
             :
          
           we
           stated
           the
           question
           
             de
             finibus
             Imperii
             mediatoris
          
           ,
           and
           decided
           in
           our
           ovvn
           favour
           ,
           once
           for
           all
           ;
           making
           a
           decree
           ,
           to
           take
           the
           house
           of
           God
           in
           possession
           to
           our selves
           ;
           yea
           ,
           and
           as
           if
           ,
           vve
           intended
           to
           eternize
           our
           enmity
           and
           opposition
           to
           the
           son
           of
           God
           ;
           vve
           ,
           together
           vvith
           the
           imperial
           crovvn
           of
           the
           Nation
           ,
           transmit
           a
           legal
           right
           to
           our
           successors
           ,
           to
           the
           crovvn
           and
           scepter
           of
           Jesus
           Christ
           ;
           as
           if
           it
           vvere
           a
           satisfaction
           for
           us
           ,
           to
           lie
           dovvn
           in
           the
           grave
           ,
           vvith
           an
           assurance
           ,
           that
           his
           crovvn
           should
           not
           floorish
           upon
           his
           ovvn
           head
           ;
           by
           vvhich
           one
           act
           ,
           all
           our
           former
           insolencies
           were
           reacted
           ,
           vvith
           this
           addition
           ;
           
           that
           ,
           vvhatever
           vve
           please
           to
           do
           in
           the
           house
           of
           the
           God
           of
           heaven
           hereafter
           ,
           must
           be
           legal
           :
           And
           thus
           ,
           the
           Church
           hath
           got
           an
           exotick
           head
           ,
           and
           vve
           have
           filled
           up
           the
           measure
           of
           our
           iniquity
           :
           O
           that
           it
           might
           please
           the
           father
           of
           mercies
           ,
           to
           give
           repentance
           to
           his
           Majesty
           &
           the
           Nation
           ,
           and
           to
           preserve
           both
           from
           reaping
           that
           harvest
           of
           grief
           and
           desperat
           sorrow
           ,
           vvhich
           such
           a
           seed-time
           presageth
           :
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           the
           consumption
           ,
           of
           the
           nation
           ,
           is
           visible
           in
           it's
           countenance
           ,
           it
           's
           soul
           and
           substance
           is
           consumed
           ;
           (
           as
           vvas
           excellently
           laid
           openin
           that
           first
           &
           second
           discourse
           of
           my
           Lord
           Lucas
           ,
           before
           the
           house
           of
           Lords
           ,
           in
           whom
           alone
           the
           ancient
           gallant
           spirit
           of
           the
           English
           Nation
           did
           shew
           it self
           and
           shine
           forth
           ,
           &
           who
           ,
           by
           that
           heroick
           act
           ,
           hath
           erected
           to
           himself
           a
           monument
           ,
           in
           the
           heart
           of
           all
           true
           English-men
           ,
           &
           proposed
           himself
           as
           a
           worthy
           paterne
           of
           imitation
           ,
           to
           all
           who
           affect
           the
           glory
           of
           being
           true
           Patriots
           )
           yet
           ,
           while
           the
           Nation
           is
           in
           this
           low
           and
           languishing
           condition
           ,
           vve
           are
           ploting
           and
           contriving
           a
           new
           war
           against
           the
           Dutch
           ,
           and
           therefore
           vve
           pick
           quarrels
           vvith
           them
           ,
           to
           give
           our
           own
           designes
           some
           colour
           of
           justice
           ,
           having
           resolved
           upon
           the
           vvar
           ,
           let
           them
           offer
           ,
           what
           rational
           satisfaction
           they
           can
           ;
           yet
           ,
           as
           if
           the
           Lord
           ,
           from
           heaven
           would
           openly
           rebuke
           these
           secret
           mischievous
           contriveances
           and
           works
           of
           darknesse
           ;
           he
           in
           a
           manner
           giveth
           a
           commission
           ,
           to
           that
           very
           element
           ,
           the
           stage
           on
           which
           we
           designe
           to
           act
           this
           wickednesse
           ,
           to
           fall
           upon
           us
           ,
           sink
           our
           ships
           at
           sea
           ,
           sweep
           away
           a
           considerable
           part
           of
           our
           remaining
           substance
           ,
           and
           svvallovv
           up
           our
           Land
           ;
           and
           as
           upon
           Pestilence
           ,
           fire
           and
           svvord
           ,
           this
           had
           been
           vvritten
           ,
           by
           the
           finger
           of
           the
           righteous
           judge
           of
           all
           the
           earth
           ,
           
             never
             the
             like
             before
             seen
             in
             England
          
           ;
           so
           of
           this
           tempest
           ,
           this
           turnado
           and
           inundation
           (
           vvhereby
           the
           sea
           vvas
           become
           difficult
           and
           dangerous
           for
           passage
           ,
           in
           reguard
           of
           broken
           ships
           ,
           filled
           also
           vvith
           the
           sad
           spectacle
           of
           drovvned
           men
           ,
           driving
           to
           and
           fro
           in
           it
           ,
           the
           land
           overflovved
           ,
           houses
           ,
           beasts
           and
           men
           ,
           having
           one
           common
           burial
           place
           )
           it
           was
           also
           said
           ,
           never
           ,
           did
           the
           Lord
           witnesse
           at
           once
           ,
           so
           much
           of
           his
           
           displeasure
           against
           the
           Nation
           ,
           by
           any
           sea-storme
           ;
           hereby
           particularly
           pointing
           at
           and
           plaguing
           the
           Kingdome
           ,
           both
           for
           our
           breach
           of
           Covenant
           vvith
           the
           most
           High
           ,
           and
           our
           former
           ,
           and
           again
           resolved
           upon
           breach
           of
           Covenant
           vvith
           our
           neighbours
           ,
           as
           also
           our
           foolish
           pretension
           ,
           to
           an
           absolut
           dominion
           of
           the
           sea
           ,
           to
           vvhich
           vve
           could
           set
           no
           bounds
           ;
           if
           that
           by
           taking
           notice
           of
           the
           displeasure
           of
           the
           living
           God
           against
           our
           iniquous
           contriveances
           vve
           might
           be
           stopped
           in
           this
           unhappy
           Carreer
           ;
           but
           all
           in
           vain
           ,
           forevvard
           we
           vvill
           goe
           .
           And
           the
           thing
           that
           maketh
           the
           anger
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           more
           manifest
           against
           us
           ,
           and
           our
           French
           confederat's
           ,
           in
           this
           dispensation
           ,
           was
           ,
           that
           remarkable
           passage
           of
           providence
           ;
           vvhile
           much
           havock
           vvas
           at
           the
           same
           time
           ,
           made
           upon
           the
           French
           coast
           ,
           aswel
           as
           upon
           ours
           ,
           the
           Dutch
           fleet
           ,
           against
           which
           we
           were
           making
           most
           fervid
           preparations
           ,
           did
           ride
           all
           the
           time
           safe
           at
           anchor
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           in
           the
           centre
           betwixt
           the
           two
           ,
           without
           any
           lose
           ;
           God
           thereby
           in
           a
           manner
           manifesting
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           taken
           these
           ,
           whom
           we
           ,
           in
           designe
           and
           endeavour
           ,
           had
           devouted
           to
           destruction
           ,
           into
           his
           own
           immediat
           protection
           ;
           a
           happy
           Omen
           ;
           and
           who
           knoweth
           ,
           but
           it
           is
           a
           speaking
           prognostick
           ,
           of
           what
           he
           intendeth
           ,
           further
           to
           doe
           for
           them
           and
           by
           them
           ,
           to
           the
           frustration
           ,
           and
           disappointment
           of
           our
           projects
           &
           preparations
           ;
           &
           how
           ,
           because
           we
           would
           not
           behold
           the
           Majesty
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           nor
           see
           ,
           when
           his
           hand
           was
           listed
           up
           ,
           nor
           listen
           to
           the
           voice
           of
           such
           a
           dreadfully
           menacing
           disswasive
           ,
           he
           mindeth
           to
           make
           us
           see
           ,
           and
           put
           us
           to
           shame
           ,
           for
           our
           envy
           at
           his
           people
           ,
           and
           cause
           the
           World
           take
           notice
           of
           it
           ,
           when
           he
           maketh
           the
           fire
           of
           his
           enemies
           to
           devour
           us
           .
        
         
           Now
           ,
           my
           friends
           and
           brethren
           ,
           my
           designe
           in
           this
           deduction
           ,
           and
           the
           assignement
           of
           it's
           cause
           ,
           is
           not
           to
           lodge
           the
           provocation
           alone
           with
           the
           Court
           ,
           and
           leave
           it
           at
           their
           door
           ,
           as
           if
           we
           were
           innocent
           ,
           and
           in
           case
           to
           plead
           guiltlesse
           ;
           no
           ,
           for
           besid's
           that
           we
           have
           made
           it
           our
           ovvn
           ,
           for
           not
           mourning
           as
           we
           ought
           ,
           for
           this
           horrid
           abomination
           ,
           our
           shareing
           so
           deeply
           in
           the
           punishment
           ,
           pointeth
           at
           ,
           &
           proveth
           us
           to
           be
           ,
           deeply
           guilty
           in
           the
           provocation
           :
           
           That
           vve
           may
           therefore
           ,
           by
           repentence
           ,
           prevent
           the
           vvoeful
           day
           ,
           &
           by
           remembring
           vvhence
           vve
           have
           fallen
           ,
           renew
           first
           love
           ,
           and
           return
           to
           first
           vvorks
           ,
           before
           he
           remove
           the
           Candlestick
           ,
           vvhich
           is
           the
           terrible
           judgement
           ,
           vvherevvith
           vve
           are
           this
           day
           threatened
           ;
           let
           us
           consider
           ,
           hovv
           justly
           he
           may
           proceed
           ,
           to
           the
           utmost
           of
           holy
           severity
           ,
           and
           observe
           ,
           vvhat
           of
           spotlesse
           equity
           ,
           hath
           been
           manifested
           ,
           in
           all
           the
           smoakings
           of
           his
           vvrath
           against
           us
           ,
           in
           all
           these
           blovves
           of
           his
           hand
           ,
           whereby
           our
           beauty
           is
           consumed
           ;
           let
           us
           think
           ,
           hovv
           guilty
           vve
           are
           ,
           for
           not
           having
           been
           stedfast
           in
           his
           Covenant
           ,
           and
           for
           not
           performing
           our
           vowes
           to
           the
           most
           High
           ,
           before
           he
           make
           a
           full
           end
           ,
           and
           smite
           us
           so
           ,
           that
           affliction
           shall
           not
           spring
           up
           the
           second
           time
           :
           As
           it
           is
           neither
           possible
           for
           me
           ,
           to
           enumerat
           all
           those
           wayes
           ,
           how
           we
           have
           made
           our selves
           guilty
           ,
           of
           a
           contempt
           and
           dreadful
           misreguard
           of
           that
           Oath
           of
           God
           ,
           whereby
           vve
           were
           so
           expressely
           ,
           so
           solemnly
           &
           indispensibly
           engaged
           in
           our
           several
           places
           and
           stations
           ,
           to
           walk
           before
           him
           to
           all
           pleasing
           ,
           minding
           and
           advancing
           ,
           above
           all
           earthly
           concerns
           ,
           reformation
           and
           Religion
           ,
           witnessing
           and
           shewing
           forth
           it's
           power
           ,
           in
           our
           conversation
           ,
           that
           ,
           the
           Nation
           might
           have
           been
           called
           by
           that
           name
           ,
           
             Jehovah
             Shammah
          
           ,
           that
           so
           the
           reproach
           of
           Egypt
           (
           the
           untendernesse
           ,
           I
           mean
           ,
           and
           profanity
           ,
           which
           was
           amongst
           the
           multitude
           ,
           kept
           under
           superstitious
           ignorance
           for
           a
           great
           part
           ,
           before
           our
           late
           reformation
           )
           might
           have
           been
           rolled
           away
           from
           us
           ;
           nor
           to
           accent
           and
           sharpen
           these
           challenges
           ,
           with
           their
           just
           aggravations
           and
           edge
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           cut
           us
           at
           the
           heart
           ,
           and
           make
           us
           cry
           out
           ;
           men
           and
           brethren
           ,
           what
           shall
           we
           do
           ,
           to
           be
           delivered
           from
           the
           approaching
           destruction
           and
           impendent
           ruine
           ,
           whereto
           ,
           we
           and
           our
           posterity
           ,
           for
           the
           breach
           of
           our
           Covenant
           ,
           and
           backslidings
           ,
           are
           exposed
           ?
           so
           ,
           I
           do
           purposely
           passe
           and
           forbeare
           it
           ;
           lest
           I
           should
           seem
           to
           exprobrat
           these
           to
           one
           party
           as
           more
           guiltie
           ,
           while
           I
           passe
           by
           another
           as
           more
           innocent
           ;
           but
           I
           am
           sure
           while
           all
           are
           charged
           with
           this
           guilt
           ,
           every
           gracious
           heart
           will
           suspect
           himself
           ,
           and
           say
           ,
           
             Master
             is
             it
             I
          
           ?
           And
           he
           is
           like
           to
           be
           found
           deepest
           in
           
           the
           transgression
           before
           God
           ,
           who
           is
           most
           ready
           to
           make
           light
           of
           the
           matter
           ,
           and
           with
           a
           supine
           misreguard
           of
           his
           own
           backslidings
           and
           Gods
           anger
           ,
           dare
           in
           stead
           of
           puting
           his
           mouth
           in
           the
           dust
           as
           guilty
           before
           him
           ,
           wipe
           it
           ,
           and
           say
           ,
           
             What
             have
             I
             done
          
           ?
           Let
           us
           not
           onely
           witnesse
           our
           repentance
           by
           a
           personal
           reformation
           ;
           but
           by
           a
           serious
           minding
           in
           our
           place
           and
           station
           ,
           the
           reviving
           of
           his
           work
           :
           Let
           us
           set
           ourselves
           to
           weep
           over
           the
           dust
           and
           stones
           of
           Zion
           :
           Let
           us
           give
           him
           no
           rest
           ,
           till
           he
           return
           and
           build
           his
           house
           ,
           and
           fill
           it
           with
           his
           own
           glorious
           presence
           ,
           making
           thereby
           our
           gates
           salvation
           and
           our
           walls
           praise
           :
           God
           seemeth
           by
           all
           the
           dispensations
           of
           the
           day
           ,
           to
           put
           us
           ,
           without
           more
           debat
           or
           delay
           ,
           to
           chuse
           whether
           we
           will
           bleed
           or
           weep
           ?
           And
           if
           we
           be
           sparing
           of
           our
           teares
           ,
           justice
           is
           like
           to
           be
           prodigal
           of
           our
           blood
           :
           If
           our
           eye
           do
           not
           trickle
           down
           without
           intermission
           ,
           at
           the
           sight
           of
           the
           desolations
           of
           the
           sanctuary
           ,
           and
           at
           the
           danger
           and
           distresse
           of
           all
           the
           Churches
           of
           Christ
           ,
           till
           the
           Lord
           look
           down
           and
           behold
           from
           Heaven
           ,
           he
           is
           threatening
           to
           bring
           distresse
           upon
           us
           ,
           that
           we
           shall
           walk
           like
           blind-men
           ,
           both
           because
           of
           our
           sining
           against
           the
           Lord
           ,
           and
           our
           security
           ;
           and
           to
           pour
           out
           our
           blood
           as
           the
           dust
           and
           our
           flesh
           as
           the
           dung
           :
           Do
           we
           not
           see
           the
           Church
           and
           Nation
           ready
           to
           be
           devoured
           ,
           by
           the
           fire
           of
           his
           jealousy
           ?
           Do
           we
           not
           perceive
           the
           men
           with
           the
           slaughter
           weapon
           in
           their
           hand
           ?
           Why
           then
           do
           we
           delay
           to
           gather
           our selves
           together
           ?
           Why
           do
           vve
           not
           retire
           within
           our selves
           ,
           that
           we
           may
           return
           to
           the
           most
           High
           with
           rops
           about
           our
           neck
           ,
           as
           sentenced
           persons
           ,
           upon
           the
           sight
           of
           the
           plague
           of
           our
           own
           heart
           ,
           &
           the
           iniquities
           that
           are
           in
           our
           hand
           ,
           but
           particularly
           our
           woeful
           departings
           from
           ,
           and
           breaches
           of
           Covenant
           with
           our
           God
           ,
           before
           the
           decree
           bring
           forth
           ,
           before
           the
           day
           passe
           as
           the
           chaff
           ,
           before
           the
           fierce
           Anger
           of
           the
           Lord
           come
           upon
           us
           ?
           As
           
             A
             none
             such
          
           hath
           been
           written
           over
           the
           head
           of
           these
           judgements
           ,
           which
           are
           already
           come
           ;
           so
           we
           may
           certainly
           conclude
           ,
           that
           
             A
             none
             such
          
           ,
           to
           make
           the
           ears
           of
           all
           that
           heare
           it
           tingle
           ,
           and
           strike
           their
           hearts
           with
           amazement
           and
           terrour
           ,
           
           at
           the
           report
           thereof
           ,
           shall
           be
           written
           upon
           the
           wrath
           and
           woes
           ,
           that
           he
           will
           bring
           upon
           us
           for
           these
           breaches
           if
           not
           mourned
           over
           :
           If
           the
           Lord
           employ
           the
           
             French
             ,
             Irish
          
           and
           English
           Papists
           ,
           which
           stand
           ready
           girt
           with
           their
           sword
           upon
           their
           thigh
           ,
           breathing
           out
           cruelty
           ,
           and
           thirsting
           after
           blood
           ,
           to
           be
           the
           executioners
           of
           his
           displeasure
           ,
           for
           a
           despised
           Gospel
           ,
           and
           to
           avenge
           the
           quarrel
           of
           a
           broken
           Covenant
           ,
           and
           punish
           us
           ,
           as
           our
           congregations
           have
           heard
           ,
           for
           our
           impenitencies
           and
           unperswadablenesse
           by
           all
           that
           hath
           yet
           come
           upon
           us
           ,
           so
           to
           make
           our
           prayer
           before
           the
           Lord
           our
           God
           ,
           that
           we
           might
           turn
           from
           our
           iniquity
           and
           understand
           his
           truth
           ;
           then
           may
           we
           conclude
           ,
           that
           the
           nation
           shall
           be
           made
           a
           Golgotha
           ,
           a
           place
           of
           dead
           mens
           skuls
           ,
           and
           that
           not
           onely
           the
           Massacre
           of
           
             Paris
             ,
             Alva's
          
           murther
           and
           blood-shed
           in
           the
           Low-Countreys
           ,
           the
           murthers
           and
           villanies
           committed
           in
           the
           valleys
           of
           Piedmont
           ,
           with
           all
           the
           Marian
           bloodshed
           &
           persecution
           in
           our
           own
           nation
           ,
           but
           even
           that
           more
           bloody
           and
           barbarous
           Massacre
           of
           Ireland
           ,
           shall
           either
           be
           quit
           forgotten
           ,
           or
           mentioned
           as
           light
           things
           ,
           vvhen
           compared
           with
           the
           havocks
           ,
           bloods
           ,
           murthers
           ,
           fire
           and
           faggot
           ,
           whereby
           to
           the
           satiating
           the
           malice
           ,
           fury
           ,
           and
           revenge
           of
           her
           that
           must
           be
           drunk
           with
           the
           blood
           of
           the
           Saints
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           blunting
           of
           the
           edge
           of
           her
           instrument's
           rage
           ,
           keen
           to
           the
           utmost
           of
           cruelty
           ,
           the
           land
           shall
           be
           laid
           wast
           and
           made
           utterly
           desolat
           :
           If
           we
           still
           sleep
           on
           ,
           after
           he
           hath
           done
           so
           much
           to
           awake
           us
           ,
           after
           so
           many
           voices
           of
           word
           and
           rod
           ,
           after
           he
           hath
           been
           saying
           unto
           us
           ,
           
             Shall
             I
             not
             visit
             for
             these
             things
             ?
             Shall
             not
             my
             soul
             be
             avenged
             upon
             such
             a
             generation
             as
             this
             ?
          
           Then
           there
           is
           no
           hope
           but
           that
           we
           shall
           be
           made
           a
           generation
           of
           his
           wrath
           ;
           nor
           is
           there
           another
           expectation
           ,
           but
           that
           he
           will
           accomplish
           his
           anger
           ,
           and
           cause
           his
           fury
           to
           rest
           upon
           us
           ,
           and
           be
           comforted
           :
           O
           for
           grace
           to
           awake
           &
           prevent
           this
           woeful
           day
           ,
           before
           he
           cause
           darknesse
           ,
           and
           before
           our
           feet
           stumble
           upon
           the
           dark
           mountains
           !
           Let
           us
           therefore
           while
           it
           is
           called
           to
           day
           ,
           beware
           of
           hardning
           our
           hearts
           ;
           let
           us
           consider
           one
           another
           ,
           and
           every
           man
           himself
           ,
           to
           provok
           unto
           the
           excercise
           of
           repentance
           ,
           Let
           us
           think
           on
           our
           backslidings
           ,
           
           and
           breaches
           of
           Covenant
           ,
           that
           we
           may
           return
           unto
           the
           Lord
           our
           God
           ,
           before
           he
           cause
           his
           anger
           to
           fall
           upon
           us
           :
           Let
           us
           hast
           while
           there
           is
           a
           
             may
             be
          
           of
           hope
           ,
           while
           there
           is
           yet
           a
           ,
           
             who
             knoweth
             ,
             if
             the
             Lord
             will
             return
             ,
             and
             repent
             ,
             and
             turn
             away
             from
             his
             fierce
             anger
             ,
             and
             think
             upon
          
           the
           Church
           ,
           the
           Nation
           ,
           our selves
           and
           posterity
           ,
           
             that
             we
             perish
             not
          
           .
        
         
           The
           last
           thing
           wherewith
           I
           shall
           shut
           up
           this
           discourse
           ,
           is
           ,
           to
           remind
           you
           my
           brethren
           ,
           of
           what
           I
           formerly
           hinted
           ,
           viz
           :
           That
           from
           the
           consideration
           of
           the
           manifest
           unrighteousnesse
           of
           this
           war
           ,
           not
           so
           much
           against
           the
           Dutch
           ,
           as
           against
           the
           Lord
           God
           ,
           in
           concurring
           with
           ,
           and
           assisting
           the
           sworn
           enemies
           of
           the
           reformed
           Religion
           ;
           yea
           and
           against
           our selves
           ,
           our
           liberties
           ,
           and
           our
           posterity
           ,
           by
           strengthening
           the
           hands
           of
           the
           most
           Stated
           adversary
           in
           the
           world
           to
           the
           prosperity
           of
           the
           English
           nation
           ,
           we
           may
           not
           onely
           be
           humbled
           ,
           that
           our
           Court
           should
           be
           left
           of
           the
           Lord
           to
           these
           wicked
           contrivances
           ,
           Religion
           and
           libertydestroying
           courses
           ,
           and
           that
           so
           many
           of
           our
           brethren
           ,
           should
           be
           dragged
           as
           slaves
           ,
           to
           assist
           in
           this
           Religion-overturning
           Covenant-breaking
           war
           ;
           but
           ,
           that
           as
           we
           would
           not
           by
           an
           association
           with
           the
           workers
           of
           these
           iniquities
           ,
           and
           a
           participation
           in
           their
           sin
           ,
           share
           in
           the
           remarkable
           punishments
           ,
           and
           terrible
           plagues
           ,
           whereby
           the
           righteous
           Lord
           will
           certainly
           be
           avenged
           ,
           for
           this
           breach
           of
           faith
           and
           Alliance
           ,
           for
           this
           conspiracy
           against
           the
           reformed
           Religion
           ;
           so
           ,
           we
           would
           withdraw
           and
           flee
           from
           ,
           if
           we
           would
           not
           fall
           into
           the
           hands
           of
           a
           provoked
           God
           ,
           all
           concurrence
           in
           carrying
           on
           this
           war
           ,
           directly
           or
           indirectly
           :
           Neither
           let
           us
           think
           to
           please
           God
           ,
           or
           be
           approved
           of
           him
           ,
           if
           we
           acquiesce
           in
           a
           simple
           forbearance
           ,
           to
           contribut
           our
           assistance
           thereto
           ;
           nay
           somewhat
           else
           then
           such
           a
           neutrality
           is
           called
           for
           ,
           in
           a
           day
           ,
           when
           ,
           all
           things
           being
           considered
           ,
           there
           seemeth
           to
           be
           the
           most
           formally
           pitched
           Battel
           ,
           between
           hrist
           and
           Anti-Christ
           ,
           that
           hath
           been
           in
           many
           generations
           :
           We
           are
           called
           under
           the
           hafard
           of
           being
           reput
           and
           reckoned
           enemies
           to
           Christ
           and
           his
           cause
           (
           for
           when
           he
           is
           crying
           so
           formally
           at
           this
           time
           ,
           
             who
             is
             on
             my
             side
             
             who
             ?
          
           All
           that
           are
           not
           with
           him
           shall
           be
           esteemed
           enemies
           unto
           him
           )
           while
           some
           of
           our
           brethren
           in
           the
           simplicity
           of
           their
           heart
           ,
           not
           knowing
           any
           thing
           ,
           are
           insnared
           and
           seduced
           into
           this
           quarrel
           ,
           and
           moe
           are
           deprived
           of
           their
           liberty
           ,
           dragged
           as
           slaves
           ,
           and
           pressed
           to
           go
           fight
           ,
           and
           sacrifice
           their
           lives
           to
           the
           Court
           ,
           and
           French
           interest
           ,
           in
           prejudice
           of
           all
           these
           precious
           things
           and
           interests
           ,
           which
           make
           life
           desirable
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           preservation
           whereof
           ,
           it
           is
           glory
           to
           die
           :
           I
           say
           while
           it
           is
           thus
           ,
           we
           are
           called
           to
           pour
           out
           our
           hearts
           together
           and
           apart
           on
           the
           behalfe
           of
           our
           distressed
           ,
           shamefully
           by
           us
           deserted
           ,
           yea
           betrayed
           Protestant
           brethren
           ,
           that
           the
           Lord
           God
           of
           hosts
           ,
           would
           make
           bare
           his
           strong
           Arm
           and
           stand
           up
           for
           their
           help
           :
           We
           are
           not
           onely
           debtors
           to
           them
           ,
           when
           we
           can
           contribut
           nothing
           else
           to
           their
           assistance
           ,
           while
           they
           must
           jeopard
           their
           lives
           ,
           in
           contending
           against
           the
           mighty
           enemies
           of
           the
           Lord
           and
           his
           People
           ,
           for
           all
           the
           supply
           and
           help
           we
           can
           make
           them
           ,
           by
           our
           assiduous
           and
           most
           importune
           beggings
           and
           beseechings
           of
           God
           ,
           for
           their
           safety
           and
           preservation
           ,
           upon
           the
           account
           of
           the
           reformed
           Religion
           ,
           vvhich
           ,
           if
           they
           be
           foiled
           and
           put
           to
           the
           worse
           ,
           must
           also
           fall
           with
           them
           ,
           as
           to
           it
           's
           visible
           profession
           ;
           but
           also
           upon
           the
           account
           of
           the
           true
           liberty
           and
           reall
           interest
           of
           England
           ;
           let
           the
           things
           already
           mentioned
           ,
           to
           demonstrat
           this
           ,
           upon
           our
           supposed
           successe
           against
           them
           ,
           be
           considered
           ,
           and
           it
           will
           make
           the
           matter
           so
           evident
           ,
           that
           I
           am
           sure
           ,
           as
           he
           cannot
           be
           a
           Christian
           or
           one
           who
           wisheth
           the
           preservation
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           and
           coming
           of
           the
           Kingdome
           of
           the
           Son
           of
           God
           in
           the
           World
           ,
           since
           there
           hath
           not
           been
           for
           many
           ages
           ,
           a
           People
           ,
           whose
           civil
           interest
           was
           so
           twisted
           and
           enterwoven
           ,
           with
           the
           great
           interest
           of
           Christ
           through
           the
           earth
           ,
           in
           opposition
           to
           Antichrist
           ;
           so
           I
           am
           upon
           rational
           grounds
           perswaded
           ,
           that
           he
           cannnot
           have
           the
           heart
           of
           a
           true
           English-man
           ,
           he
           cannot
           be
           a
           true
           lover
           of
           the
           real
           good
           ,
           liberty
           and
           honour
           of
           our
           Nation
           ,
           who
           doth
           not
           wish
           well
           unto
           ,
           and
           is
           not
           earnestly
           solicitous
           for
           the
           safety
           of
           the
           United
           provinces
           in
           this
           juncture
           :
           Alas
           !
           Shall
           our
           brethren
           the
           
           Dutch
           ,
           goe
           down
           into
           the
           valley
           to
           fight
           with
           the
           enemy
           ,
           and
           be
           engaged
           ,
           not
           onely
           upon
           the
           account
           of
           their
           own
           liberty
           ,
           their
           civil
           interests
           ,
           and
           the
           reformed
           Religion
           ;
           but
           also
           most
           evidently
           by
           an
           undenyable
           consequence
           ,
           for
           the
           liberty
           of
           England
           ,
           and
           the
           preservation
           of
           the
           same
           things
           amongst
           us
           ?
           And
           will
           not
           we
           goe
           up
           to
           the
           mount
           ,
           &
           weep
           upon
           God
           to
           stand
           by
           them
           ?
           Shall
           they
           shed
           their
           blood
           by
           sea
           and
           land
           ,
           for
           that
           truth
           and
           doctrine
           ,
           which
           is
           according
           to
           godlinesse
           ,
           that
           should
           be
           deare
           to
           us
           beyond
           and
           above
           our
           lives
           ?
           And
           shall
           not
           we
           offer
           them
           the
           assistance
           ,
           of
           our
           utmost
           intercessions
           ?
           What
           could
           we
           say
           to
           God
           ?
           Or
           how
           could
           we
           satisfy
           our
           own
           conscience
           ,
           in
           so
           cleare
           and
           crying
           an
           exigent
           ,
           if
           we
           should
           ,
           as
           nothing
           concerned
           in
           the
           quarrel
           ,
           or
           it's
           consequences
           ,
           forbeare
           to
           do
           this
           ?
           How
           will
           we
           make
           it
           appeare
           ,
           that
           we
           prefer
           Jerusalem
           to
           our
           chief
           joy
           ,
           and
           are
           lovers
           of
           righteousnesse
           ,
           on
           whose
           side
           soever
           it
           is
           found
           ,
           or
           are
           really
           desirous
           to
           do
           all
           that
           is
           in
           our
           power
           ,
           to
           prevent
           the
           bondage
           of
           the
           nation
           ,
           and
           preserve
           our selves
           and
           our
           posterity
           ,
           from
           being
           sold
           slaves
           to
           forraigne
           enemies
           and
           the
           exorbitant
           lust
           of
           our
           own
           Court
           ,
           if
           now
           ,
           when
           there
           is
           no
           other
           work
           for
           us
           to
           do
           ,
           we
           make
           it
           not
           our
           work
           ,
           to
           lift
           up
           our
           heart
           with
           our
           hands
           unto
           God
           in
           the
           heavens
           ,
           praying
           and
           pleading
           by
           all
           manner
           of
           prayer
           and
           supplication
           ,
           either
           to
           reclaime
           our
           rulers
           ,
           from
           these
           unrighteous
           and
           violent
           courses
           ;
           or
           to
           preserve
           our
           oppressed
           brethren
           ,
           and
           appeare
           their
           protector
           ,
           when
           deserted
           of
           all
           humane
           help
           ?
           We
           would
           take
           heed
           how
           we
           lay
           our selves
           aside
           from
           this
           innocent
           and
           Christian
           concurrence
           .
           I
           doubt
           nothing
           but
           as
           the
           Lord
           will
           write
           in
           most
           legible
           Characters
           ,
           and
           witnesse
           either
           sooner
           or
           later
           ,
           high
           and
           hore
           displeasure
           ,
           against
           all
           the
           contrivers
           of
           this
           war
           ,
           and
           willing
           contributers
           of
           their
           assistance
           to
           it
           ,
           and
           reckon
           them
           ,
           vvho
           ,
           if
           it
           vvere
           but
           by
           their
           vvords
           and
           vvishes
           ,
           vvitnesse
           their
           concurrence
           ,
           and
           shevv
           themselves
           enemies
           to
           our
           oppressed
           protestant
           friends
           ,
           though
           they
           neither
           be
           guilty
           of
           that
           theiving
           basensse
           of
           caping
           ,
           or
           a
           more
           formal
           conjunction
           
           this
           abominable
           war
           ,
           adversaries
           to
           the
           reformed
           Religion
           ,
           through
           the
           World
           ,
           and
           enemies
           to
           all
           righteousnesse
           amongst
           men
           ,
           so
           ,
           I
           am
           equally
           perswaded
           ,
           they
           shall
           make
           themselves
           guilty
           of
           a
           detestable
           neutrality
           ,
           and
           incurre
           the
           curse
           of
           not
           helping
           the
           Lord
           against
           the
           mighty
           ,
           vvho
           do
           not
           implore
           his
           Aid
           for
           our
           oppressed
           brethren
           ,
           and
           stirre
           not
           up
           themselves
           to
           pray
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           appeare
           to
           plead
           a
           cause
           that
           is
           so
           much
           his
           own
           :
           Let
           not
           the
           vain
           fancy
           of
           affection
           to
           the
           honour
           of
           the
           Nation
           ,
           when
           to
           the
           height
           of
           basenesse
           engaged
           in
           a
           vvar
           ,
           or
           lothnesse
           to
           see
           our
           countrey-men
           put
           to
           shame
           ,
           even
           vvhen
           it
           is
           impossible
           to
           appeare
           in
           this
           engagement
           and
           cover
           our
           shame
           ,
           de
           murre
           or
           foreslovv
           us
           in
           this
           duety
           :
           It
           's
           true
           ,
           our
           Nation
           ought
           to
           be
           deare
           unto
           us
           ,
           the
           lives
           and
           honour
           of
           our
           countrey-men
           precious
           in
           our
           sight
           ;
           but
           we
           should
           be
           so
           much
           Protestants
           ,
           so
           much
           Christians
           ,
           as
           to
           acquiesce
           rather
           ,
           that
           vve
           ,
           our
           posterity
           ,
           our
           name
           ,
           and
           Nation
           should
           be
           delete
           &
           perish
           from
           under
           the
           heavens
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           before
           the
           reformed
           Religion
           ,
           that
           great
           interest
           of
           Christ
           in
           the
           World
           ,
           by
           our
           successe
           be
           destroyed
           ,
           or
           his
           declarative
           glory
           suffer
           an
           ecclipse
           .
           Nay
           let
           us
           consult
           either
           reason
           or
           Religion
           ,
           and
           then
           ,
           the
           thing
           which
           seemeth
           to
           demurre
           or
           dissvvade
           ,
           will
           certainly
           drive
           us
           to
           the
           duety
           that
           is
           pressed
           :
           Let
           us
           love
           our
           Lord
           Jesus
           Christ
           so
           well
           ,
           let
           us
           love
           the
           honour
           ,
           prosperity
           and
           welfare
           of
           our
           Nation
           so
           well
           ,
           let
           us
           love
           the
           reput
           and
           renown
           of
           our
           countrey-men
           so
           well
           ,
           as
           to
           pray
           ,
           that
           his
           Kingdome
           may
           come
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           designes
           of
           these
           who
           in
           this
           engagement
           ,
           are
           engaged
           against
           us
           ,
           and
           our
           precious
           interests
           ,
           may
           be
           defeat
           ,
           and
           that
           their
           hands
           may
           not
           be
           able
           to
           performe
           their
           enterprise
           ,
           and
           there
           is
           no
           more
           driven
           at
           or
           desired
           ;
           for
           ,
           if
           the
           sword
           that
           is
           now
           drawn
           against
           the
           Dutch
           ,
           return
           victorious
           and
           drunk
           with
           their
           blood
           ,
           it
           will
           not
           be
           put
           up
           ,
           till
           the
           yoke
           be
           wreathed
           about
           our
           neck
           ,
           and
           it
           have
           shed
           the
           blood
           of
           such
           ,
           who
           are
           not
           so
           much
           beasts
           ,
           as
           with
           a
           tamenesse
           to
           take
           it
           on
           ;
           and
           if
           we
           be
           deprived
           of
           ,
           and
           out-live
           the
           lose
           of
           our
           onely
           treasure
           ,
           Religion
           
           and
           liberty
           ,
           where
           then
           is
           the
           blessednesse
           we
           spoke
           of
           ?
           Where
           then
           is
           the
           glory
           of
           our
           nation
           whereof
           we
           boasted
           ?
           Happy
           is
           the
           man
           ,
           who
           knoweth
           the
           times
           ,
           and
           what
           Israel
           hath
           to
           do
           ,
           while
           it
           is
           the
           plague
           of
           many
           ,
           that
           they
           are
           as
           asses
           couching
           under
           the
           burden
           :
           Once
           for
           all
           ,
           let
           us
           feare
           ,
           and
           stand
           aloof
           from
           ,
           yea
           in
           our
           place
           and
           station
           withstand
           ,
           all
           these
           sinful
           combinations
           with
           such
           ,
           as
           have
           turned
           aside
           unto
           their
           crooked
           vvayes
           ,
           and
           designe
           and
           endeavour
           vvith
           so
           much
           vigour
           ,
           the
           overturning
           of
           his
           vvork
           ,
           lest
           God
           lead
           us
           forth
           vvith
           the
           vvorkers
           of
           Iniquity
           :
           It
           's
           true
           ,
           he
           must
           have
           a
           Church
           ,
           and
           his
           interest
           must
           be
           preserved
           ;
           for
           the
           gates
           of
           hell
           cannot
           prevail
           against
           it
           ;
           yet
           if
           vve
           either
           join
           vvith
           these
           consederats
           against
           him
           ,
           or
           forbeare
           to
           witnesse
           our
           desire
           of
           his
           abiding
           with
           us
           ,
           by
           pleading
           with
           him
           ,
           for
           the
           preservation
           of
           his
           low
           ,
           his
           abandoned
           ,
           born
           down
           ,
           yea
           and
           betrayed
           interests
           ;
           deliverance
           shall
           come
           another
           way
           ,
           for
           he
           is
           the
           God
           of
           salvations
           ,
           against
           whom
           in
           this
           conjunction
           ,
           we
           have
           lifted
           up
           the
           head
           and
           stretched
           out
           the
           hand
           ;
           but
           we
           ,
           our
           interest
           ,
           and
           whatsoever
           is
           deare
           and
           desirable
           to
           men
           ,
           shall
           be
           destroyed
           and
           perish
           :
           But
           my
           brethren
           ,
           as
           I
           hope
           for
           better
           things
           of
           you
           ,
           yea
           for
           all
           things
           ,
           vvhich
           may
           prove
           you
           to
           be
           lovers
           of
           our
           Lord
           Jesus
           Christ
           in
           sincerity
           ,
           of
           the
           Churches
           abroad
           and
           of
           our
           Nation
           's
           interest
           ,
           honour
           and
           liberty
           ,
           though
           I
           thus
           speak
           ;
           so
           ,
           I
           desire
           to
           beleeve
           ,
           that
           not
           onely
           that
           poor
           people
           against
           whom
           our
           Court
           ,
           with
           the
           French
           are
           engaged
           (
           the
           second
           part
           of
           Herod
           and
           Pilat's
           History
           )
           shall
           be
           preserved
           ,
           though
           they
           may
           be
           brought
           lovv
           ;
           but
           that
           the
           destruction
           of
           the
           poor
           remnant
           amongst
           our selves
           ,
           vvhich
           (
           that
           the
           actors
           may
           at
           once
           take
           away
           Religion
           and
           liberty
           together
           with
           our
           lives
           )
           is
           intended
           ,
           shall
           be
           prevented
           ;
           for
           strong
           is
           the
           Lord
           God
           who
           judgeth
           the
           enemies
           of
           his
           people
           and
           pleadeth
           the
           causes
           of
           their
           soul
           :
           Let
           us
           therefore
           wait
           on
           him
           ,
           and
           continue
           with
           him
           in
           these
           tentations
           ,
           carrying
           in
           the
           duties
           of
           the
           present
           day
           ,
           and
           amidst
           all
           the
           dangers
           which
           accompany
           ,
           a
           faithful
           acquiting
           
           of
           our selves
           in
           our
           Masters
           service
           ,
           as
           knowing
           ,
           that
           the
           adversaries
           of
           the
           Lord
           shall
           be
           broken
           in
           pieces
           ,
           out
           of
           heaven
           shall
           he
           thunder
           upon
           them
           :
           The
           Lord
           shall
           judge
           the
           ends
           of
           the
           earth
           ,
           he
           shall
           give
           strength
           unto
           his
           King
           (
           the
           coming
           of
           whose
           Kingdome
           ,
           is
           now
           so
           much
           opposed
           by
           these
           Kings
           ,
           and
           destruction
           of
           whose
           subjects
           and
           people
           ,
           is
           so
           manifestly
           designed
           and
           furiously
           driven
           by
           them
           )
           and
           exalt
           the
           horne
           of
           his
           anointed
           ,
           when
           he
           hath
           provided
           carpenters
           ,
           to
           fray
           the
           horns
           of
           these
           ,
           who
           rejoyce
           in
           a
           thing
           of
           nought
           ,
           and
           have
           taken
           unto
           them
           horns
           ,
           by
           their
           own
           strength
           ,
           to
           push
           the
           inheritance
           of
           the
           Lord
           :
           
             Faxit
             Deus
             et
             festinet
          
           ,
           and
           then
           we
           have
           the
           desire
           of
           our
           hearts
           .
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
      
    
     
       
         
           REader
           ,
           though
           thou
           mayest
           sometime
           finde
           in
           perusing
           this
           paper
           ,
           a
           Letter
           redundant
           ,
           as
           ane
           for
           an
           ,
           or
           it
           may
           be
           the
           same
           Letter
           twice
           ,
           or
           a
           letter
           wanting
           ,
           as
           of
           for
           off
           ,
           lest
           ,
           for
           least
           ,
           or
           one
           letter
           sometime
           for
           another
           ,
           as
           these
           for
           those
           ,
           which
           will
           not
           make
           thee
           misse
           the
           sense
           ,
           yet
           these
           few
           small
           following
           lapses
           thou
           mayest
           thus
           correct
           .
           P.
           13.
           l.
           16.
           ingenuousnesse
           .
           r.
           ingeniousnesse
           .
           P.
           16.
           l.
           19.
           sea
           .
           r.
           See
           P.
           34.
           l.
           7.
           do
           insist
           .
           r.
           
             do
             I
             insist
          
           .
           P.
           67.
           l.
           14.
           sujects
           .
           r.
           subjects
           .
           P.
           69.
           l.
           9.
           phohibit
           .
           r.
           prohibit
           .
           P.
           70.
           l.
           ult
           .
           bebate
           .
           r.
           debate
           .
           P.
           77.
           l.
           33.
           del
           .
           of
           .
           ibid.
           l
           :
           34.
           
           Alter
           .
           r.
           Altar
           .
           P.
           84.
           l.
           21.
           priciples
           .
           r.
           principles
           .
           P.
           96.
           l.
           ult
           .
           furbishing
           .
           r.
           fourbishing
           .
           P.
           102.
           l.
           2.
           remembring
           .
           r.
           remembering
           .
           P.
           108.
           l.
           1.
           conjunction
           this
           .
           r.
           conjunction
           in
           this